you_o so_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o invention_n to_o seek_v hole_n in_o his_o translation_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o such_o childish_a cavil_n as_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v man_n will_v marvel_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o mart._n 56._o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o press_v they_o to_o answer_v whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n fulk_n 56._o the_o more_o particular_o you_o examine_v our_o translation_n the_o free_a i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v from_o falsehood_n &_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o the_o more_o at_o large_a you_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o press_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o more_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o case_n to_o appear_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_a on_o our_o part_n and_o as_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n without_o adulteration_n or_o corruption_n so_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o hitherto_o you_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n martin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o 1._o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_a word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o and_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a fulke_n tradition_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o first_o as_o you_o plain_o profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n second_o with_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n you_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o uncertain_a understanding_n without_o your_o tradition_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o what_o you_o listen_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a word_n by_o colour_n of_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o many_o other_o like_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o observe_v not_o &_o not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o that_o you_o observe_v can_v you_o bring_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o so_o many_o proposition_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ._n now_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n unto_o we_o than_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v towards_o rome_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o all_o heresy_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o bud_v up_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o retain_v fast_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o that_o time_n he_o protest_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o by_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v li._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v they_o strait_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o assurance_n commit_v to_o writing_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v plain_o teach_v against_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o for_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a writing_n we_o say_v nothing_o but_o strive_v altogether_o for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v by_o you_o papist_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n secret_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v willing_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v common_o take_v and_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o translate_v by_o that_o word_n tradition_n where_o he_o use_v it_o for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o translatour_n have_v avoid_v it_o not_o of_o any_o heretical_a meaning_n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o to_o warrant_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o mart._n 2._o for_o example_n matt._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v
and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o honesty_n translate_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v good_a tradition_n let_v we_o see_v their_o deal_n the_o apostle_n trâ—ditiones_n by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v thus_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o 6._o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o again_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o tradition_n fulk_n 2._o no_o marvel_n though_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o bell_n sound_v against_o man_n tradition_n which_o sound_n must_v needs_o pierce_v your_o conscience_n more_o than_o it_o offend_v your_o ear_n see_v you_o know_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o defend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o auctor_fw-la which_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n but_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n which_o have_v inspire_v such_o thing_n unto_o man_n thereby_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o discredit_v his_o holy_a and_o most_o certain_a write_v word_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o translate_v god_n know_v how_o fain_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o such_o text_n extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n against_o your_o superstition_n and_o will_n worship_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v our_o crafty_a deal_n as_o you_o compte_fw-fr it_o against_o good_a tradition_n in_o the_o first_o text_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o you_o may_v see_v your_o understanding_n of_o tradition_n quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o preach_v &_o partly_o by_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o tradition_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v it_o signify_v here_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o because_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o second_o text_n 2._o thess._n 3._o v._n 6._o be_v express_v by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_n must_v not_o eat_v be_v this_o doctrine_n never_o write_v before_o when_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n both_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o translate_v it_o and_o also_o discharge_v our_o translation_n of_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n praecepta_fw-la precept_n or_o instruction_n or_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o his_o translation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 2._o thes._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o traditiones_fw-la tradition_n that_o we_o do_v by_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v use_v the_o word_n praecepta_fw-la in_o those_o two_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o one_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o mart._n 3._o here_o we_o see_v plain_a mention_n of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n and_o consequent_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o and_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a church_n without_o writing_n or_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o place_n look_v gentle_a reader_n and_o seek_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_n not_o once_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o ordinance_n instruction_n preach_n institution_n and_o any_o word_n else_o rather_o than_o tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n translate_v it_o traditam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a &_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o so_o frame_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o false_a commentary_n or_o rather_o put_v his_o commentary_n in_o the_o text_n &_o make_v it_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d think_v their_o malice_n and_o partiality_n against_o tradition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n so_o due_o and_o exact_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n to_o conceal_v the_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o glad_o use_v it_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n fulk_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v &_o teach_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n as_o necesarie_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o prove_v not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o ever_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v such_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n order_z &_o discipline_n which_o be_v mutable_a no_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o may_v &_o do_v deliver_v but_o yet_o in_o they_o nothing_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n tradition_n can_v not_o once_o be_v find_v yet_o m._n fulke_n say_v it_o be_v find_v yea_o do_v where_o say_v he_o so_o you_o answer_v pag._n 153_o against_o d._n saunders_n rock_n therefore_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o instance_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n but_o he_o that_o charge_v fulke_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v lie_v the_o more_o for_o so_o he_o say_v not_o read_v the_o place_n who_o wil._n he_o speak_v against_o saunder_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o it_o and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o but_o not_o to_o bring_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a by_o which_o word_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n or_o edict_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o find_v but_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o become_v good_a subject_n i_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o to_o live_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o foolish_a quarrel_n beza_n our_o master_n be_v say_v to_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a and_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o what_o a_o heinous_a matter_n here_o be_v the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v a_o collective_a comprehend_v many_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n again_o the_o 1._o thes._n 4._o v._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n or_o document_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n which_o give_v one_o word_n for_o both_o praecepta_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a cavil_v for_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o delivery_n but_o whereof_o â—f_n not_o of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o math._n 15._o v._n 9_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n which_o testimony_n of_o esay_n can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n of_o
apostle_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruffinus_n in_o deed_n expositione_n in_o symbolum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o the_o elder_n that_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n make_v this_o brief_a form_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v call_v their_o creed_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o opinion_n have_v some_o probability_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n neither_o ruffinus_n say_v nor_o if_o he_o do_v be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o ambrose_n ep._n 81._o syricio_n to_o prove_v that_o marie_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o virgin_n say_v credatur_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostòlorum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la iteratum_fw-la semper_fw-la custodit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la let_v credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v repete_v often_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o keep_v and_o observe_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n symbol_n or_o creed_n it_o may_v well_o be_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v compile_v by_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n which_o you_o quote_v serm._n 118._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v some_o young_a man_v because_o he_o repete_v the_o very_a word_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o augustine_n live_v almost_o in_o his_o time_n will_v not_o repete_fw-la as_o his_o own_o you_o may_v as_o well_o and_o more_o for_o your_o purpose_n have_v quote_v serm._n 115._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la where_o every_o apostle_n make_v a_o article_n which_o be_v the_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o the_o late_a papist_n but_o never_o be_v credit_v by_o augustine_n himself_o howsoever_o these_o sermon_n have_v get_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o name_n to_o conclude_v as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v the_o creed_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o none_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o a_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n do_v gather_v this_o short_a sum_n or_o form_n of_o belief_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n wherein_o you_o dare_v master_n charke_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o eusebius_n call_v it_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o material_a see_v that_o very_a contention_n which_o he_o report_v be_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n by_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n anicetus_n and_o polycarpus_n do_v plain_o testify_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o for_o while_o anicetus_n pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o polycarpus_n s._n john_n and_o neither_o will_v yield_v to_o other_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o esteem_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o in_o these_o day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o they_o when_o they_o which_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o they_o last_o of_o all_o which_o you_o make_v the_o great_a matter_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o birth_n although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o wish_v all_o man_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o dare_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v it_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v it_o but_o you_o object_n against_o i_o first_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heluidius_fw-la testify_v by_o sozomenus_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v not_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o because_o he_o do_v obstinate_o deny_v it_o &_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o a_o unnecessary_a question_n but_o you_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o remember_v not_o the_o solemn_a curse_n for_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n record_v and_o confirm_v by_o s._n ambrose_n ep._n 81._o &_o 79._o it_o seem_v you_o remember_v it_o not_o yourself_o for_o that_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ep._n 81._o be_v against_o they_o that_o like_a manichee_n deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o ep._n 79._o he_o reprove_v they_o which_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v more_o son_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v as_o ambrose_n well_o note_v our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v not_o be_v needful_a if_o she_o have_v natural_a son_n of_o her_o own_o which_o may_v take_v care_n of_o she_o but_o you_o will_v stop_v our_o mouth_n if_o you_o can_v as_o you_o say_v with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n integra_fw-la fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o sound_n faith_n bless_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v conceive_v in_o virginity_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n in_o virginity_n and_o to_o have_v remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n neither_o must_v we_o yield_v to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la your_o author_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v what_o that_o be_v qui_fw-la dixis_fw-la fuit_fw-la virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la who_o say_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o her_o childbirth_n she_o be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o say_n in_o saint_n augustine_n your_o quotation_n direct_v we_o to_o augustine_n in_o encherid_n cap._n 34._o where_o in_o deed_n some_o mention_n be_v of_o mary_n virginity_n namely_o that_o she_o conceive_v in_o virginity_n but_o nothing_o of_o heluidius_fw-la or_o his_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o secm_v that_o out_o of_o canisius_n or_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n your_o common_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_n be_v borrow_v and_o not_o take_v out_o of_o your_o own_o read_n therefore_o howsoever_o you_o have_v mistake_v the_o matter_n the_o say_n you_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o bastard_n book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 69._o which_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v from_o augustine_n writing_n as_o a_o goose_n from_o a_o swan_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o augustine_n own_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v slander_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o heluidius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n note_v by_o that_o writer_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n although_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n except_o it_o have_v demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v your_o author_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o to_o deny_v it_o although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v neither_o deny_v it_o nor_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o do_v many_o other_o truth_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o say_n of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o stop_v your_o mouth_n if_o i_o can_v which_o concern_v this_o very_a question_n in_o controversy_n against_o heluidius_fw-la to_o show_v what_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n even_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o loss_n thereof_o to_o believe_v thus_o write_v sed_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negaâ—ius_fw-la ita_fw-la â—a_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n esâ—e_fw-fr de_fw-fr virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n â—â—psisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v so_o we_o do_v refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o have_v read_v it_o that_o marie_n use_v marriage_n after_o her_o
say_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o 1562._o christian_a idolater_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o they_o translate_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o christian_a worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v wilful_o to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 8._o 9_o fulke_v 6._o we_o translate_v not_o only_a pagane_n idolater_n but_o also_o jews_n idolater_n nor_o christian_n only_o worshipper_n of_o image_n but_o pagan_n also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a observation_n and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o where_fw-mi explicate_v who_o be_v a_o idolater_n by_o translate_n he_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n both_o the_o word_n bear_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n always_o forbid_v but_o never_o command_v or_o allow_v mart._n 7._o if_o they_o translate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n tradition_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o never_o translate_v it_o so_o whensoever_o it_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o intention_n be_v evident_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n see_v chap._n 2_o numb_a 1._o 2_o 3._o fulke_v 7._o this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o preface_n sect._n 51._o the_o english_a word_n tradition_n sound_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n and_o take_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o matter_n unwritten_a yet_o as_o true_a and_o as_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v use_v such_o english_a word_n as_o sufficient_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a text_n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o translate_v tradere_fw-la sometime_o to_o betray_v and_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v mart._n 8._o yea_o if_o they_o translate_v tradition_n take_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ill_a part_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o translate_v it_o not_o so_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a take_v in_o good_a part_n it_o be_v more_o evidence_n 20._o of_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a intention_n see_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 5._o 6._o fulk_n 8._o our_o intention_n can_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v who_o where_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v it_o tradition_n act._n 6._o and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n will_v yield_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v martin_n 9_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o not_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o word_n as_o beza_n and_o master_n 209._o whitaker_n do_v and_o if_o they_o translate_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n what_o be_v it_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n so_o they_o do_v in_o translate_n idolum_fw-la a_o image_n presbyter_n a_o elder_a and_o the_o like_a see_v chap._n 4._o &_o chap._n 6._o numb_a 6._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 13._o etc._n etc._n fulke_v 9_o neither_o beza_n nor_o master_n whitaker_n make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n for_o sometime_o a_o word_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o usual_a signification_n as_o foenerator_n use_v by_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n luke_n 7._o usuallye_o signify_v a_o usurer_n yet_o do_v you_o translate_v it_o a_o creditor_n likewise_o stabulum_n use_v luke_n 10._o usual_o signify_v a_o stable_a yet_o you_o translate_v it_o a_o inn_n so_o navis_fw-la which_v usual_o signify_v a_o ship_n you_o call_v it_o a_o boate._n mark_n 8._o and_o navicula_fw-la which_o usuallye_o signify_v a_o boat_n you_o call_v a_o ship_n luke_n 5._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v no_o wilful_a corruption_n no_o more_o sure_o do_v they_o which_o translate_v idolum_fw-la a_o image_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o follow_v the_o original_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o some_o of_o you_o both_o go_v from_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o also_o from_o the_o original_a derivation_n martin_n 10._o if_o presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n no_o less_o than_o episcopus_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o diaconus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o translate_v these_o two_o late_a according_o and_o the_o first_o never_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o wilful_a corruption_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n that_o â—99_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 12._o fulke_v 10._o the_o word_n priest_n by_o popish_a abuse_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n in_o latin_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la therefore_o the_o translatour_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a call_v the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n elder_n which_o distinction_n see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n do_v always_o right_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o heretical_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n that_o you_o corrupt_o translate_v sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n always_o as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o a_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v that_o distinction_n in_o vain_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o name_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n from_o presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n for_o a_o sacrificer_n we_o can_v not_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v abusivelye_o confound_v the_o term_n of_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v that_o which_o we_o see_v manifest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v distinguish_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a even_o as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n do_v diverse_a time_n as_o act_n 15._o and_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o else_o where_o call_v they_o seniores_fw-la or_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la which_o you_o common_o call_v the_o auncientes_n or_o senior_n because_o you_o dare_v not_o speak_v english_a and_o say_v the_o elder_n neither_o be_v presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n so_o approprietate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n that_o you_o will_v always_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n use_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o government_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v we_o always_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o diaconus_fw-la for_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n but_o sometime_o for_o a_o overseer_n as_o act._n 20._o and_o a_o minister_n general_o oftentimes_o the_o word_n baptisma_fw-la by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n signify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v you_o enforce_v mark_n 7._o to_o translate_v baptismata_fw-la wash_n even_o so_o do_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n always_o do_v keep_v when_o we_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n for_o difference_n we_o call_v presbyteros_fw-la elder_n and_o not_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n shall_v enforce_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o this_o word_n presbyter_n will_v never_o comprehend_v a_o sacrificer_n or_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n mart._n 11._o if_o for_o god_n altar_n they_o translate_v temple_n &_o for_o bell_n idololatrical_a table_n they_o translate_v altar_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n against_o our_o altar_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o communion_n table_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o 16._o fulk_n 11._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mistake_n of_o one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o translator_n for_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v more_o
it_o if_o in_o this_o case_n they_o will_v add_v only_o to_o the_o very_a text_n be_v it_o not_o most_o horrible_a and_o devilish_a corruption_n so_o do_v luther_n who_o our_o english_a protestant_n honour_n as_o their_o father_n &_o in_o this_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v his_o own_o child_n see_v ch_n 12._o fulk_n 24._o in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o where_o s._n james_n say_v no_o we_o say_v no_o also_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o add_v this_o word_n only_o to_o the_o text_n in_o any_o translation_n of_o we_o if_o luther_n do_v in_o his_o translation_n add_v the_o word_n only_o to_o the_o text_n it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v of_o wrong_a translation_n in_o word_n although_o the_o sense_n may_v well_o bear_v it_o but_o see_v luther_n do_v himself_o confess_v it_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v of_o fraud_n though_o not_o of_o lack_n of_o judgement_n but_o why_o shall_v our_o translation_n be_v charge_v with_o luther_n corruption_n because_o our_o english_a protestant_n honour_n he_o as_o their_o father_n a_o very_a lewd_a slander_n for_o we_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n though_o you_o do_v call_v the_o pope_n your_o father_n albeit_o in_o another_o sense_n luther_n be_v a_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o time_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v it_o have_v more_o patroness_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n than_o martin_n can_v bear_v their_o book_n though_o he_o will_v break_v his_o back_n who_o in_o the_o same_o plain_a word_n do_v affirm_v it_o as_o luther_n do_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v and_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v more_o plain_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o we_o do_v teach_v it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o text_n of_o rom._n 3._o and_o many_o other_o be_v as_o express_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v as_o that_o s._n james_n say_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o other_o justification_n than_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o we_o understand_v when_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o or_o without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v all_o one_o knowledge_n mart._n 25._o if_o these_o that_o account_n themselves_o the_o great_a grecian_n and_o hebrician_n of_o the_o world_n will_v so_o translate_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o though_o they_o know_v neither_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n nor_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o say_a language_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v shameless_a corruption_n fulk_n 25._o yes_o but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o so_o they_o translate_v then_o be_v this_o a_o impudent_a slander_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v prove_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v try_v mart._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o german_a heretic_n 51._o who_o to_o maintain_v this_o heresy_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a be_v sin_n translate_v for_o tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la to_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v thus_o tibi_fw-la solùm_fw-la peccavi_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o hebrew_n will_v possible_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d that_o sense_n let_v these_o pass_n as_o lutheran_n yet_o wilful_a corrupter_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o english_a protestant_n for_o their_o good_a brethren_n but_o if_o beza_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o 6._o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n as_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n also_o do_v interpret_v it_o whereas_o every_o young_a grecian_a know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v weak_a feeble_a infirm_a and_o not_o altogether_o without_o strength_n be_v not_o this_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n altogether_o see_v chap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 13._o fulk_n 26._o i_o know_v not_o what_o german_a heretic_n those_o be_v which_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a be_v sin_n except_o they_o be_v the_o libertine_n with_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o good_a be_v evil_a but_o that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v we_o do_v humble_o confess_v against_o ourselves_o or_o else_o what_o soever_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o be_v do_v of_o man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v sin_n for_o these_o assertion_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v us._n and_o if_o to_o prove_v the_o late_a any_o man_n have_v translate_v those_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n lecha_n lebadecha_n tibi_fw-la solum_fw-la or_o tantummodo_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccavi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o only_a or_o altogether_o to_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n which_o he_o do_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v not_o depart_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nor_o from_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v which_o he_o that_o deni_v rather_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n than_o he_o that_o so_o translate_v for_o what_o do_v lebad_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d but_o solum_fw-la or_o tantum_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v solum_fw-la tibi_fw-la as_o soli_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o prove_v by_o the_o late_a end_n of_o that_o verse_n all_o man_n to_o be_v unjust_a that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n favore_v that_o interpretation_n of_o bucer_n or_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v beside_o but_o if_o beza_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n as_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n do_v also_o interpret_v it_o whereas_o everye_o young_a grecian_a know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v weak_a feeble_a infirm_a and_o not_o altogether_o without_o strengthe_n be_v not_o this_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n altogether_o chapter_n ten_o number_n 13._o nay_o it_o be_v to_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joan._n 15._o v._n 5._o but_o every_o young_a grecian_a say_v you_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v weak_a feeble_a infirm_a and_o not_o altogether_o with_o out_o strength_n and_o be_v there_o then_o any_o old_a grecian_a that_n will_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a but_o not_o void_a of_o strength_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v he_o that_o have_v some_o strength_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o strength_n for_o the_o same_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodly_a or_o void_a of_o religion_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v how_o say_v you_o then_o have_v ungodly_a person_n any_o strength_n to_o be_v save_v except_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o therefore_o he_o that_o in_o this_o place_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weak_a feeble_a infirm_a mun_o needs_o understand_v man_n so_o weak_a feeble_a and_o infirm_a as_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n for_o how_o may_v it_o else_o be_v true_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 7._o yes_o say_v you_o we_o have_v some_o piece_n of_o freewill_n at_o least_o some_o strength_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n even_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o the_o death_n &_o redemption_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o say_v no_o why_o cavil_v you_o at_o bezaes_n translation_n and_o we_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o great_a a_o grecian_a as_o you_o will_v make_v yourself_o signify_v weak_a or_o infirm_a sometime_o that_o which_o yet_o have_v some_o strength_n sometime_o that_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o as_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o plain_a example_n out_o of_o s._n
beza_n cry_v out_o as_o loud_o as_o you_o can_v there_o be_v neither_o fraud_n nor_o corruption_n malice_n nor_o partiality_n but_o a_o prudent_a decline_a of_o that_o term_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o error_n &_o the_o apostle_n mean_v true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o show_v that_o one_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v especial_o when_o it_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n to_o wise_a man_n be_v needless_a i_o have_v say_v before_o you_o yourselves_o translate_v or_o else_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o mad_a man_n the_o latin_a word_n tradere_fw-la of_o which_o tradition_n be_v derive_v sometime_o to_o deliver_v sometime_o to_o betray_v and_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n mart._n 4._o yea_o they_o do_v else_o where_o so_o glad_o use_v this_o word_n tradition_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n thereof_o that_o they_o put_v the_o say_a word_n in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n with_o the_o like_a full_a consent_n as_o before_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a at_o all_o as_o when_o they_o translate_v thus_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o leddâ—_n with_o tradition_n and_o as_o a_o other_o 1579._o english_a translation_n of_o they_o read_v more_o heretical_o why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n tell_v we_o sincere_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a tell_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o whether_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lead_n or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 15._o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n yourselves_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v quid_fw-la decernitis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o ordain_v or_o decree_v or_o why_o be_v you_o lead_v with_o decree_n fulk_n 4._o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o ill_a part_n as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v defend_v the_o colossian_n against_o s._n paul_n who_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o such_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o you_o count_v that_o the_o more_o heretical_a translation_n which_o say_v why_o be_v you_o burden_a with_o tradition_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o more_o heretical_a do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v burdenous_a to_o man_n conscience_n but_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n must_v tell_v you_o sincere_o whether_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lead_v or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n i_o answer_v you_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o confess_v signify_v ordinance_n and_o decree_n or_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n tradition_n signify_v the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v lead_v or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o with_o ordinance_n custom_n or_o decree_n these_o word_n differ_v much_o in_o sound_n but_o not_o great_o in_o signification_n dogmata_fw-la pythagoraea_n that_o may_v never_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o pythagoras_n such_o be_v the_o philosophical_a decree_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o tully_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la which_o be_v dictata_fw-la teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o among_o they_o be_v count_v a_o heinous_a offence_n may_v not_o those_o right_o be_v call_v tradition_n mart._n 5._o justify_v your_o translation_n if_o you_o can_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n or_o lexicon_n and_o make_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n contrary_a why_o you_o put_v the_o word_n tradition_n here_o where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o will_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o where_o you_o know_v it_o be_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o greek_a yea_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o why_o you_o translate_v for_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o contrary_a for_o ordinance_n tradition_n so_o turn_v caâ—te_n in_o pan_n as_o they_o say_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o wrest_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o one_o end_n that_o you_o may_v make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n odious_a among_o the_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o authentical_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o your_o conscience_n know_v and_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n fulk_n 5._o first_o out_o of_o scripture_n i_o justify_v it_o thus_o those_o dogmata_fw-la against_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o such_o the_o scripture_n call_v tradition_n math._n 15._o therefore_o these_o be_v tradition_n second_o out_o of_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v traditiones_fw-la graecorum_n taxat_fw-la he_o reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n say_v all_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a doctrine_n second_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o text_n love_v not_o the_o world_n say_v he_o nor_o those_o error_n quos_fw-la humana_fw-la adinuenit_fw-la traditio_fw-la which_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o afterward_o sagina_fw-la enim_fw-la carnalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la humana_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v the_o pamper_n of_o carnal_a sense_n by_o which_o he_o say_v man_n be_v so_o burden_a that_o they_o can_v be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v above_o yet_o burden_v with_o tradition_n be_v call_v of_o you_o the_o more_o heretical_a translation_n say_v as_o much_o to_o ambrose_n that_o he_o make_v a_o heretical_a commentary_n the_o interpreter_n of_o theodoret_n print_v at_o collen_n 1573._o have_v translate_v in_o the_o very_a text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traditiones_fw-la hominum_fw-la tradition_n of_o man_n you_o see_v now_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o reason_n you_o require_v we_o to_o make_v be_v make_v often_o before_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o both_o place_n by_o the_o same_o english_a word_n because_o the_o english_a word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o you_o be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o signify_v doctrine_n of_o man_n devise_v beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o must_v answer_v why_o we_o call_v tradition_n ordinance_n and_o ordinance_n tradition_n let_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n answer_v we_o or_o you_o for_o he_o why_o he_o call_v tradition_n precept_n and_o usage_n or_o precept_n tradition_n the_o one_o he_o do_v 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 2._o the_o other_o act._n 6._o v._n 14._o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o precept_n or_o observation_n command_v he_o translate_v traditiones_fw-la as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o translate_v praecepta_fw-la if_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v corruption_n or_o false_a translation_n in_o we_o see_v we_o be_v move_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o can_v be_v yield_v for_o he_o as_o for_o authentical_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o their_o writing_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v soorth_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n &_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v they_o nay_o we_o dare_v not_o admit_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n if_o by_o admit_v of_o such_o tradition_n we_o shall_v profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v unperfect_a or_o insufficient_a to_o salvation_n mart._n 6._o somewhat_o more_o excusable_a it_o be_v but_o yet_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o heretical_a humour_n and_o
you_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o his_o adversary_n do_v confess_v all_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o have_v err_v with_o they_o as_o fulke_n do_v of_o s._n ambrose_n austen_n tertullian_n origen_n chrysostom_n gregory_n and_o bede_n by_o name_n with_o most_o reproachful_a and_o contemptuous_a word_n against_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o though_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n in_o every_o controversy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o any_o one_o although_o many_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n do_v in_o some_o part_n favour_n one_o or_o two_o error_n of_o they_o among_o a_o hundred_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o prove_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plentiful_a yet_o of_o nine_o quotation_n i_o must_v needs_o strike_v out_o two_o page_n 306._o and_o 279._o because_o in_o they_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o all_o of_o allens_n in_o the_o page_n 315._o &_o 316._o be_v nothing_o more_o contain_v touch_v this_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v there_o remain_v now_o page_n 349._o where_o i_o say_v touch_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o try_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o he_o have_v as_o diligent_o follow_v it_o in_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o will_v not_o so_o blind_o have_v defend_v that_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la and_o else_o where_o what_o most_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n be_v here_o against_o s._n augustine_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o so_o go_v without_o it_o must_v walk_v blind_o which_o i_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o contempt_n of_o augustine_n reason_n who_o as_o i_o may_v not_o honour_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o he_o be_v a_o patron_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o honour_v he_o from_o my_o heart_n likewise_o page_n 78._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v name_v but_o nothing_o acknowledge_v to_o favour_v any_o popish_a error_n augustine_n be_v again_o note_v speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n at_o all_o wherefore_o this_o place_n have_v neither_o reproachful_a word_n nor_o confession_n of_o any_o constant_a opinion_n of_o augustine_n incline_v to_o your_o error_n then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v page_n 435._o where_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n time_n or_o scholar_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o within_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o that_o have_v it_o of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n beside_o in_o any_o one_o word_n maintain_v your_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o of_o they_o that_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o we_o in_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o point_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n three_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n for_o none_o within_o 400._o year_n be_v whole_o of_o your_o error_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellent_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o maintain_v other_o error_n beside_o that_o and_o about_o that_o diffent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o from_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o neither_o be_v their_o erroneous_a interpretation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v receive_v nor_o m._n allens_n wise_a judgement_n of_o we_o to_o be_v regard_v here_o also_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o confession_n i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n or_o what_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n i_o have_v use_v against_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o us._n the_o next_o place_n be_v quote_v page_n 247._o where_o i_o say_v against_o allen_n boast_v of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n &_o the_o late_a the_o full_a of_o dross_n but_o bring_v i_o any_o word_n out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o that_o do_v write_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o alow_v prayer_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n here_o except_o he_o will_v cavil_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n to_o be_v in_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o find_v that_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o his_o slander_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a liquor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o clear_a from_o all_o dregs_n and_o dross_n of_o humane_a error_n and_o frailty_n in_o the_o next_o page_n origen_n deliver_v from_o the_o shameful_a mangle_n of_o allens_n allegation_n be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o day_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n death_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o felicity_n there_o remain_v now_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v page_n 194._o where_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n bernard_n &_o bede_n upon_o the_o text_n matth._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o happen_v it_o say_v i_o that_o chrysostome_n &_o jeronyme_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n gregory_n and_o bede_n seek_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o plausible_a error_n here_o be_v all_o the_o confession_n most_o reproachful_a &_o contemptuous_a word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o so_o many_o of_o those_o place_n as_o he_o have_v quote_v in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v to_o rehearse_v how_o many_o untruth_n he_o have_v utter_v against_o i_o but_o wish_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o slander_v i_o concern_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o every_o simple_a reader_n what_o dare_v he_o not_o advouch_v of_o matter_n do_v and_o pass_v at_o rome_n whither_o none_o may_v travel_v to_o try_v out_o his_o treachery_n but_o he_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n never_o to_o return_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o message_n from_o this_o popish_a parson_n whatsoever_o his_o name_n be_v i_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o gentleman_n nameless_a in_o deed_n but_o not_o blameless_a yea_o much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o who_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a flander_n as_o it_o be_v wonder_v how_o they_o can_v be_v convey_v into_o so_o persecution_n small_a a_o book_n against_o our_o prince_n her_o law_n her_o councillor_n her_o judge_n her_o officer_n the_o nobility_n the_o commonalty_n the_o church_n the_o governor_n the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o against_o all_o state_n &_o person_n of_o the_o land_n in_o who_o there_o be_v religion_n towards_o god_n join_v with_o duty_n toward_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n have_v find_v yet_o some_o empty_a corner_n where_o he_o may_v place_v i_o in_o particular_a and_o
childbed_n we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v it_o that_o you_o say_v lo_o m._n chark_n s._n augustine_n make_v it_o both_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n how_o will_v you_o avoid_v this_o it_o be_v easy_o avoid_v for_o it_o be_v false_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o s._n augustine_n fay_v it_o not_o but_o some_o obscure_a man_n of_o much_o latter_a time_n less_o learning_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o barbarous_a stile_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v second_o he_o faith_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n but_o that_o she_o conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n three_o he_o make_v not_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o the_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o heluidius_fw-la which_o say_v she_o be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n but_o how_o will_v you_o avoid_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n write_v we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v in_o y_z e_z scripture_n anything_o hereof_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag._n 158._o you_o do_v not_o see_v why_o you_o shall_v believe_v a_o charke_n or_o a_o fulke_n come_v but_o y_a day_n from_o the_o grammar_n school_n before_o a_o cyprian_a a_o tertullian_n a_o basil_n a_o jerom_n a_o ambrose_n or_o a_o augustine_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o your_o case_n be_v see_v they_o live_v more_o than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v than_o these_o minister_n do_v why_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v any_o minister_n of_o these_o day_n before_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o bring_v you_o know_v that_o panormitane_n think_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o lay_v man_n speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n than_o to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o say_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o tradition_n come_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v by_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o pretend_v for_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o antiquity_n can_v argue_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o these_o ancient_a father_n see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n suppose_v to_o be_v do_v any_o fable_n may_v be_v obtrude_v under_o pretence_n of_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o prove_v that_o many_o be_v yea_o when_o they_o that_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n do_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o of_o much_o latter_a time_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n or_o practice_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o temporal_a or_o arbitrarie_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v as_o it_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o edify_v final_o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o fulk_n come_v but_o yesterday_o from_o the_o grammar_n school_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a grammatian_n either_o your_o day_n be_v near_o as_o long_o as_o thirty_o year_n or_o else_o your_o pen_n run_v beyond_o your_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o your_o malice_n over_o reach_v your_o knowledge_n but_o yet_o to_o this_o extremity_n of_o credit_v one_o charke_n or_o fulke_n before_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n you_o say_v you_o be_v drive_v and_o bid_v man_n hearken_v a_o little_a how_o d._n fulke_n handle_v these_o man_n about_o tradition_n and_o first_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v 170_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v the_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n but_o if_o cyprian_a have_v be_v well_o urge_v faith_n fulke_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n thus_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o i_o own_o authority_n or_o credit_n against_o s._n cyprian_n but_o than_o you_o shameful_o beelie_a i_o for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o these_o be_v my_o word_n which_o you_o have_v geld_v at_o your_o pleasure_n whereas_o cyprian_n ad_fw-la pompeiâ—â—_n call_v all_o tradition_n to_o the_o write_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n marshal_n cry_v out_o that_o cyprian_a be_v slander_v because_o he_o himself_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n for_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n if_o cyprian_n break_v his_o own_o rule_n who_o can_v excuse_v he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o i_o suppose_v no_o less_o authority_n against_o cyprian_a than_o of_o cyprian_n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o boast_v not_o of_o my_o own_o credit_n above_o he_o to_o proceed_v tertullian_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o the_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n fulke_o tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a if_o i_o shall_v search_v no_o further_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o fulke_n mislike_v of_o tertullians_n judgement_n add_v because_o he_o affirm_v tradition_n 178._o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o note_v other_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a for_o marshal_n himself_o confess_v that_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a shall_v be_v reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o but_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o thereof_o tertullian_n and_o basill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o matter_n see_v s._n paul_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n this_o last_o and_o invincible_a argument_n in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n you_o leave_v out_o which_o because_o perhaps_o you_o can_v not_o see_v in_o sue_v word_n i_o will_v set_v it_o more_o abroad_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n 6._o paul_n eph._n 6._o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o there_o deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n therefore_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o paul_n before_o a_o tertullian_n or_o a_o basill_n or_o a_o fulke_n with_o s._n paul_n before_o a_o basil_n with_o tertullian_n without_o s_n paul_n or_o against_o s._n paul_n but_o you_o go_v forward_o s._n jerome_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o lend_v fast_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulke_n jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o word_n be_v against_o bristowe_v mot._n pag._n 35._o these_o again_o s._n jerome_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_v 40._o day_n in_o the_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o popish_a story_n false_a that_o make_v telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n author_n of_o that_o lenten_a fast_n eusebius_n show_v y_o e_o great_a diversity_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n li._n 5._o cap._n 26._o saying_n that_o some_o fast_v but_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o 40._o hour_n of_o day_n and_o night_n this_o diversity_n proove_v that_o jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v uniform_o if_o it_o have_v any_o institution_n
of_o the_o apostle_n among_o so_o many_o argument_n and_o authority_n cite_v for_o proof_n you_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o fulke_a faith_n blunt_o jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n sed_fw-la pergo_fw-la mentiri_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n be_v alleâ—ged_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—â—â—tar_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o depart_a fulke_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o for_o credit_v he_o because_o he_o can_v show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o have_v add_v none_o other_o argument_n this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o for_o bear_v credit_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o write_n to_o be_v witness_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o i_o oppose_v against_o chrysostome_n beside_o this_o against_o pag._n 303._o it_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o these_o word_n note_v by_o m._n censurer_n and_o we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n &_o heus_fw-la sâ—â—is_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o what_o soever_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_v the_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o we_o count_v it_o not_o at_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v and_o again_o in_o gen._n h._n 58._o vides_fw-la in_o quantam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v into_o how_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o euang._n joan._n h._n 58._o quisacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o clyme_v another_o way_n that_o be_v by_o a_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o plus_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la dicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carry_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o testimony_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v chrysostome_n without_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o this_o place_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v your_o impudent_a lie_v you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o page_n 362._o and_o 363._o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o answer_v to_o diwerse_v father_n allege_v together_o beside_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v tertullian_n cyprian_n austen_n jerome_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n why_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v scribe_n hereof_o rather_o then_o tertullian_n cyprian_n jerome_n austen_n and_o other_o such_o as_o you_o nâ—me_v but_o this_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n institution_n and_o feign_a tradition_n here_o you_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o proud_a question_n which_o be_v not_o so_o right_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v note_v against_o it_o a_o proud_a censure_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o humility_n why_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o communion_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o and_o dutiful_a for_o we_o will_v not_o reveal_v so_o much_o by_o those_o witness_n that_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n rather_o than_o by_o such_o as_o be_v all_o manifest_o convict_v of_o error_n as_o you_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o because_o nevera_fw-mi papist_n of_o you_o all_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o man_n doubtful_a conscience_n you_o think_v best_a to_o reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o proud_a question_n as_o though_o it_o be_v pride_n for_o any_o man_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o so_o question_n just_a a_o cause_n of_o doubt_n but_o in_o truth_n my_o word_n be_v more_o full_a than_o you_o allege_v they_o against_o the_o pretend_a institution_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o once_o to_o pose_v the_o papist_n as_o you_o do_v often_o the_o protestants_n i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o doubtless_o institution_n and_o as_o you_o take_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o obscure_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o paul_n which_o all_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v at_o all_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n why_o be_v it_o disclose_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n &_o c_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n why_o be_v not_o those_o choose_a scribe_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n rather_o appoint_v for_o it_o than_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o such_o as_o you_o name_n but_o against_o this_o counter_a faite_fw-fr institution_n and_o feign_a tradition_n s._n paul_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o write_v to_o that_o effect_n last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o like_a i_o discredit_v all_o 36._o antiquity_n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o defend_v every_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n the_o word_n be_v i_o the_o occasion_n as_o of_o all_o â—he_v rest_n frandulent_o and_o false_o omit_v for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o chrysostome_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v at_o the_o communion_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n of_o allen_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 5._o i_o add_v moreover_o these_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v ascribe_v to_o their_o tradition_n we_o shall_v receive_v many_o thing_n which_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v that_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n birth_n day_n etc._n etc._n which_o with_o diverse_a other_o superstition_n tertullian_n father_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a de_fw-fr cor_fw-la mil._n hear_v therefore_o such_o manifest_a unthruthe_n be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o their_o tradition_n without_o their_o writing_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o honest_o and_o true_o you_o say_v there_o be_v set_v before_o you_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n with_o charke_n and_o fulke_n in_o one_o end_n and_o cyprian_n origen_n tertullian_n basill_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o end_n and_o fulke_n oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o all_o whereas_o in_o every_o place_n by_o you_o note_v he_o oppose_v either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o other_o ancient_a writer_n or_o the_o same_o writer_n themselves_o or_o evident_a and_o manifest_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v untrue_o father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n last_o of_o all_o for_o your_o farewell_n you_o charge_v d._n fulke_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v write_v with_o a_o profane_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n against_o purge_v pag._n 209._o in_o deed_n in_o that_o place_n among_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o story_n not_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o very_a profane_a preface_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n and_o show_v
speech_n but_o either_o write_v by_o barnabas_n as_o tertullian_n hold_v or_o by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n as_o some_o man_n think_v or_o by_o clemens_n that_o after_o be_v b._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o they_o say_v to_o have_v order_v &_o adorn_v the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o speech_n or_o else_o true_o because_o paul_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n &_o because_o of_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o name_n among_o they_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o title_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o salutation_n these_o thing_n consider_v what_o need_v those_o tragical_a exclamation_n in_o so_o trifle_v a_o matter_n do_v not_o the_o title_n tell_v it_o be_v s._n paul_n why_o strike_v they_o out_o s._n paul_n name_n what_o a_o heretical_a peevishness_n be_v this_o for_o lack_v of_o good_a matter_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o loud_a clamour_n against_o we_o but_o i_o will_v even_o conclude_v in_o your_o own_o word_n i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n of_o common_a sense_n whether_o we_o do_v it_o to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n we_o may_v least_o miss_v when_o we_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o your_o popish_a sacrifice_n &_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n or_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o crafty_o move_v a_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o simple_a person_n to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n who_o double_a cannon_n shoot_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v when_o it_o be_v thunder_v out_o against_o you_o under_o colour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sound_a credit_n among_o ourselves_o that_o use_v it_o against_o you_o which_o of_o all_o the_o lie_n that_o ever_o satan_n invent_v &_o teach_v you_o to_o utter_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o abominable_a mart._n 12._o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v paul_n or_o not_o paul_n apostolical_a or_o not_o apostolical_a make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n for_o what_o make_v s._n james_n epistle_n doubt_v of_o sometime_o or_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o those_o apostle_n this_o luther_n see_v very_o well_o when_o he_o deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n write_v if_o title_n of_o book_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n then_o leave_v out_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n leave_v out_o paul_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n also_o and_o you_o shall_v much_o pleasure_v the_o manichee_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n &_o if_o the_o title_n make_v no_o difference_n urge_v no_o more_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n john_n the_o divine_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n and_o you_o shall_v much_o displeasure_n some_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n brief_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o they_o know_v it_o best_o by_o their_o own_o usual_a do_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o any_o book_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v fulk_n 12._o if_o you_o know_v so_o well_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o auctor_fw-la as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n of_o samuel_n the_o late_a of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v certain_o affirm_v by_o who_o they_o be_v write_v with_o what_o forehead_n do_v you_o charge_v we_o to_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n because_o we_o report_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o auctor_fw-la or_o leave_v out_o that_o title_n which_o be_v not_o certain_o true_a but_o yet_o you_o say_v to_o be_v paul_n or_o not_o paul_n apostolical_a or_o not_o apostolical_a make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n if_o by_o apostolical_a you_o mean_v of_o apostolical_a spirit_n or_o authority_n i_o agree_v to_o that_o you_o say_v of_o apostolical_a or_o not_o apostolical_a if_o you_o mean_v apostolical_a that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v by_o some_o apostle_n you_o will_v make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n &_o estimation_n between_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o john_n but_o which_o of_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n once_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v we_o cite_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n or_o by_o s._n clement_n which_o both_o be_v apostolic_a man_n see_v it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v doubtless_o apostolical_a and_o differ_v not_o in_o credit_n and_o estimation_n from_o those_o writing_n that_o be_v know_v certain_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o marvel_v great_o why_o you_o write_v that_o to_o be_v paul_n or_o not_o paul_n make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n &_o estimation_n those_o epistle_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n be_v not_o paul_n &_o yet_o i_o think_v their_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n of_o credit_n &_o estimation_n between_o they_o &_o paul_n what_o you_o think_v i_o know_v not_o but_o you_o write_v very_o suspicious_o you_o ask_v what_o make_v s._n james_n epistle_n or_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o those_o apostle_n yes_o something_o else_o or_o else_o they_o doubt_v vain_o of_o they_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v but_o when_o their_o be_v two_o apostle_n call_v james_n he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n &_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v write_v rather_o by_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o credit_n authority_n &_o estimation_n of_o the_o epistle_n no_o more_o do_v we_o which_o doubt_v whether_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n see_v we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v write_v either_o by_o s._n barnabas_n or_o by_o s._n luke_n or_o by_o s._n clement_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n think_v or_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o eusebius_n deny_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n and_o therefore_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n or_o counterfeit_a and_o so_o belike_o be_v luther_n deceive_v if_o ever_o he_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v but_o if_o title_n of_o book_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n say_v you_o then_o leave_v out_o matthew_n mark_v john_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n what_o need_n that_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o leave_v out_o a_o title_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v great_a uncertainty_n and_o diversity_n in_o god_n church_n and_o which_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n both_o write_v and_o print_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o leave_v out_o those_o title_n that_o never_o be_v omit_v nor_o never_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n move_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n but_o you_o will_v we_o to_o urge_v no_o more_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n the_o divine_a as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n &_o we_o shall_v please_v i_o know_v not_o what_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n except_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o it_o will_v most_o concern_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o which_o their_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o plain_o describe_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o credit_n but_o if_o you_o have_v read_v bezaes_n preface_n before_o the_o apocalypse_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o by_o that_o title_n he_o gather_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o excellent_a name_n the_o divine_a can_v agree_v to_o any_o john_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o apt_o as_o to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n
there_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d person_n a_o sin_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o death_n if_o thou_o shall_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n 23._o let_v not_o his_o carcase_n tarry_v all_o night_n upon_o that_o tree_n but_o in_o any_o case_n thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o the_o same_o day_n for_o accurse_a to_o god_n be_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v the_o word_n tree_n be_v twice_o name_v before_o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v add_v it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n text_n likewise_o where_o you_o bid_v we_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n psal._n 21._o that_o which_o concern_v our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n you_o say_v most_o untrue_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o hebrew_n no_o not_o in_o the_o common_a reading_n as_o johannes_n isaake_n a_o popish_a jew_n will_v teach_v you_o who_o have_v confute_v the_o cavil_n of_o lindanus_n against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o who_o you_o borrow_v this_o exam_n le_fw-fr where_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a with_o malice_n you_o may_v have_v see_v that_o saint_n hierome_n do_v read_v without_o controversy_n fixâ—runt_n they_o have_v pierce_v as_o also_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n suppose_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o saint_n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n have_v charu_n they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v pierce_v though_o you_o have_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v write_v concern_v this_o word_n in_o the_o masore_v and_o what_o isaac_n also_o write_v of_o that_o word_n as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v that_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v as_o you_o fantasy_n sicut_fw-la lo_o like_o a_o lion_n and_o therefore_o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v turn_v it_o as_o a_o lion_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o saying_n that_o christ_n give_v gift_n whereas_o of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v he_o receive_v gift_n speak_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o show_v wherefore_o christ_n have_v receive_v gift_n namely_o to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o own_o and_o receive_v none_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n above_o the_o figure_n christ_n above_o david_n likewise_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o have_v open_v my_o ear_n the_o apostle_n do_v right_o collect_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n which_o in_o his_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n last_o of_o all_o you_o will_v have_v five_o soul_n cut_v from_o 75._o in_o saint_n stephen_n sermon_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o you_o be_v deceive_v for_o saint_n stephen_n gather_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o forty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n namely_o the_o two_o son_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o jacobes_n four_o wife_n to_o show_v how_o great_a his_o family_n be_v at_o the_o uttermost_a before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o how_o great_o god_n do_v multiply_v he_o afterward_o what_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o these_o example_n like_v to_o qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n about_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v mart._n 20._o must_v such_o difficulty_n &_o diversity_n be_v resolve_v by_o chap_a and_o change_v hack_v and_o hew_v the_o sacred_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sec_n into_o what_o perplexity_n wilful_a heresy_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o discredit_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o father_n exposition_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o that_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o may_v have_v always_o this_o evasion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o seem_v jolly_a fellow_n and_o great_a clerk_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n what_o do_v they_o they_o admit_v only_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a test._n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o this_o follow_v that_o they_o reject_v and_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a test._n call_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la new_a as_o false_a because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v reject_v thereupon_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o wheresoever_o those_o place_n so_o disagree_v from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n there_o also_o they_o must_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o yet_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n &_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v reform_v to_o say_v the_o least_o because_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n fulk_n 20._o who_o allow_v or_o who_o can_v abide_v chap_a and_o change_v or_o hack_v and_o hew_v the_o sacred_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o perplexity_n whereunto_o you_o feign_v that_o wilful_a heresy_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v drive_v we_o be_v of_o your_o weave_n for_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o can_v well_o enough_o with_o good_a conscience_n &_o sound_a knowledge_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n defend_v both_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a not_o of_o purpose_n to_o discredit_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o fetch_v the_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v out_o of_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o spring_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o stream_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o and_o this_o we_o do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n for_o who_o know_v not_o what_o fruitful_a pain_n s._n hierom_n take_v in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v dissuade_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o although_o he_o mislike_v that_o enterprise_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o afterward_o he_o high_o commend_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o latin_a man_n to_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n for_o thus_o he_o writetth_v de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o contra_fw-la ignota_fw-la signa_fw-la propria_fw-la magnum_fw-la remedium_fw-la est_fw-la linguarum_fw-la cognitio_fw-la eâ—_n latinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o unknowen_a proper_a sign_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o great_a remedy_n and_o true_o man_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n who_o we_o have_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v have_v need_v also_o of_o two_o other_o tongue_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n namely_o the_o hebrew_n &_o the_o greek_a that_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o former_a copy_n if_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v bring_v any_o doubt_n although_o we_o find_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o book_n hebrew_n word_n not_o interpret_v as_o amen_o alleluia_n racha_n osanna_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la pauca_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o not_o for_o these_o few_o word_n which_o to_o mark_n and_o inquire_v of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n but_o for_o the_o diversity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v number_v for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o greek_a book_n come_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n &_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o interpret_v it_o which_o thing_n true_o have_v more_o help_v the_o understanding_n than_o hinder_v if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o look_v upon_o many_o book_n have_v often_o time_n make_v manifest_a sundry_a obscure_a or_o dark_a sentence_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n for_o the_o better_a
a_o hare_n before_o the_o hound_n such_o mighty_a hunter_n you_o be_v and_o we_o such_o fearful_a hare_n before_o you_o i_o be_o not_o skilful_a in_o the_o term_n of_o hunt_v but_o in_o plain_a english_a i_o will_v speak_v it_o that_o if_o all_o the_o traitorous_a wolf_n and_o fox_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kennel_n at_o rheims_n will_v do_v their_o best_a to_o save_v your_o credit_n in_o this_o section_n nay_o in_o this_o whole_a preface_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o with_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n mart._n 47._o well_o then_o do_v it_o like_o you_o to_o read_v thus_o according_a to_o bezaes_n translation_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n no_o we_o be_v content_a to_o alter_v the_o word_n carcase_n which_o be_v not_o a_o seemly_a word_n for_o our_o savior_n body_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v soul_n but_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v say_v rather_o life_n person_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n but_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v hell_n though_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a bible_n throughout_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n as_o occasion_n serve_v do_v so_o read_v it_o and_o understande_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o never_o so_o translate_v it_o but_o for_o hell_n we_o will_v say_v grave_a in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o may_v infer_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v translate_v hel._n these_o be_v their_o shify_v and_o turn_n and_o wind_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n fulk_n 47._o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o like_v better_a to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n life_n person_n self_n yea_o or_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o carcase_n you_o follow_v we_o very_o near_o to_o seek_v advantage_n of_o the_o english_a word_n carcase_n which_o common_o be_v take_v in_o contempt_n &_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o use_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o you_o hunt_v yourself_o out_o of_o breath_n when_o you_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o contempt_n to_o the_o latin_a word_n cadaver_n which_o beza_n use_v for_o cadaver_n signify_v general_o a_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o by_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o cadaver_n saint_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o indifferent_o as_o for_o carrion_n of_o beast_n or_o carcase_n of_o evil_a man_n namely_o in_o job._n 39_o five_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n which_o similitude_n our_o saviour_n christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o math._n 24._o v._n 28._o wheresoever_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o eagle_n now_o concern_v the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n which_o you_o say_v signify_v hell_n because_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v so_o translate_v it_o when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o cap._n 7._o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o grave_n pit_n or_o place_n for_o dead_a body_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n it_o must_v needs_o so_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n express_v in_o other_o word_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a but_o also_o the_o apostle_n prove_v out_o of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o you_o have_v no_o place_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v your_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o father_n no_o marvel_n though_o you_o must_v strain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o proper_o signify_v grave_a and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o dark_a place_n and_o especial_o the_o latin_a which_o signify_v general_o a_o low_a place_n none_o of_o all_o the_o three_o word_n signify_v hell_n as_o we_o common_o understande_v the_o word_n hell_n proper_o and_o only_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o reward_n be_v in_o hell_n these_o be_v the_o poor_a shift_n turninge_n and_o wind_n at_o you_o have_v to_o wreath_n in_o those_o fable_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la &_o purgatory_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o montanist_n or_o such_o like_a hethenish_a heretic_n bring_v in_o those_o fantasy_n mart._n 48._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ask_v they_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o but_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a what_o greek_a say_v we_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a copy_n and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o beza_n confess_v agree_v with_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a for_o example_n in_o saint_n peter_n word_n labour_v that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v 1._o make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n duth_o this_o greek_a copy_n please_v you_o no_o say_v they_o we_o appeal_v to_o thaâ—_n greek_n copy_n which_o have_v not_o those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n toward_o salvation_n and_o general_o to_o tell_v you_o at_o once_o by_o what_o greeke_n we_o will_v be_v â—ried_v we_o like_v best_a the_o vulgar_a greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n fulk_n 48._o we_o need_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a for_o any_o thing_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o us._n as_o for_o that_o text_n 2._o pet._n 1._o labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o 36._o section_n we_o like_v well_o the_o latin_a or_o that_o greek_a copy_n which_o have_v those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v impudent_o beelie_a we_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o please_v us._n caluin_n upon_o that_o text_n say_v nonnulli_fw-la codices_fw-la habent_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la nihil_fw-la mutat_fw-la quia_fw-la subaudiendum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exprimatur_fw-la some_o book_n have_v by_o good_a work_n but_o this_o change_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n say_v beza_n that_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o some_o copy_n we_o find_v it_o add_v by_o good_a work_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o beza_n mislike_v those_o word_n that_o he_o cit_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a connection_n of_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n this_o be_v therefore_o as_o wicked_a a_o slander_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a affirmation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o it_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o donatiste_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n but_o where_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v occupy_v so_o that_o in_o greece_n syria_n armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v there_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n by_o your_o unaduised_a assertion_n that_o we_o like_o best_a the_o most_o common_a greek_a text_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o we_o do_v it_o by_z as_o good_a reason_n if_o not_o by_o better_a than_o you_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n who_o like_o best_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n mart._n 49._o well_o say_v we_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o choose_v your_o text_n and_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o grant_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o your_o own_o greek_a text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n no_o say_v 10._o beza_n we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v
to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n be_v it_o so_o then_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o greek_a text_n neither_o not_o in_o this_o place_n say_v beza_n fulk_n 49._o in_o grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v also_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o say_v beza_n where_o the_o text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v you_o he_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o pray_v you_o martin_n where_o have_v beza_n those_o word_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o shameful_a forgery_n beza_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n do_v only_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o if_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n for_o nothing_o follow_v that_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o this_o ask_v beza_n but_o as_o a_o objection_n which_o immediate_o after_o he_o answer_v &_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o addition_n but_o a_o natural_a word_n of_o the_o text_n find_v in_o all_o copy_n confess_v by_o theophylact_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o erasmus_n who_o find_v it_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n think_v it_o be_v untrue_o add_v out_o of_o matthew_n but_o beza_n say_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la germana_fw-la lectio_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_o read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v prim_v simonem_fw-la the_o first_o simon_n out_o of_o the_o few_o copy_n erasmus_n speak_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a slander_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o follow_v the_o common_a receyve_v text_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o you_o when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o common_a text_n yea_o and_o against_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o so_o great_o he_o fear_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v first_o and_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o hope_v your_o favourer_n see_v your_o forgery_n thus_o manifest_o discover_v will_v give_v you_o less_o credit_n in_o other_o your_o shameless_a slander_n at_o the_o leastwise_o this_o in_o equity_n i_o trust_v all_o papist_n will_v grant_v not_o to_o beeleve_v your_o report_n against_o any_o man_n writing_n except_o they_o read_v it_o thonselue_n now_o â—â—at_a this_o word_n the_o first_o argue_v no_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n beside_o those_o place_n quote_v by_o beza_n act._n 26._o 20._o rom._n 1_o 8._o &_o 3_o 2._o you_o may_v read_v 1._o par._n v_o 23_o &_o 24._o where_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o aaron_n be_v rehearse_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n in_o their_o order_n or_o course_n subuel_n primus_fw-la rohobia_n primus_fw-la sor_n prima_fw-la joiarib_n etc._n etc._n where_o least_o you_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o headship_n or_o principality_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v see_v that_o subuel_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o gerson_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v &_o more_o express_o rohobia_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o son_n &_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o the_o first_o in_o order_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o generation_n where_o the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o be_v name_v as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o hebron_n and_o of_o oziel_n also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o semei_n where_o jehoth_n be_v count_v the_o first_o ziza_n the_o second_o jaus_n and_o beria_n because_v they_o increase_v not_o in_o son_n be_v account_v for_o one_o family_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o primacy_n than_o in_o the_o first_o lot_n of_o joiarib_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v harishuon_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d reston_a order_n unto_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v beza_n ever_o deny_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o mart._n 50._o let_v we_o see_v a_o other_o place_n you_o must_v grant_v we_o saywe_n by_o this_o greek_a text_n that_o christ_n very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n because_o s._n luke_n say_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n no_o say_v beza_n those_o greek_a word_n come_v out_o of_o the_o margem_n into_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o true_a greek_a text_n although_o i_o find_v it_o in_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o his_o do_v 11._o be_v maintain_v &_o justify_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o late_a fulk_n 50._o still_o beza_n speak_v as_o you_o inspire_v into_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v through_o your_o throat_n or_o quill_n the_o truth_n be_v beza_n say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a soloecophanes_n that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n or_o else_o those_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n place_v that_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o dative_a for_o in_o the_o dative_a case_n do_v basil_n read_v they_o in_o his_o moral_n 21._o definition_n nevertheless_o all_o our_o old_a book_n say_v beza_n have_v it_o so_o write_v as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n here_o be_v three_o several_a disiunction_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v none_o but_o one_o proposition_n that_o you_o set_v down_o as_o though_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o absolute_o affirm_v by_o beza_n likewise_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v more_o than_o beza_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o such_o copy_n as_o he_o have_v who_o if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a conscience_n than_o you_o will_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v may_v feign_v some_o copy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o since_o he_o write_v this_o he_o find_v one_o more_o ancient_a copy_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o now_o be_v at_o cambridge_n where_o this_o whole_a verse_n be_v want_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o somewhat_o concern_v myself_o particular_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o write_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 37._o and_o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 11._o where_o i_o will_v so_o justify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v before_o touch_v this_o place_n as_o i_o trust_v all_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o insult_v against_o i_o where_o you_o bewray_v grosser_n ignorance_n in_o greek_a phrase_n than_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v suspect_v in_o you_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a linguist_n of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n mart._n 51._o well_o yet_o sayewe_n there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n as_o plain_a for_o we_o as_o these_o now_o cite_v where_o you_o can_v not_o say_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n or_o it_o be_v add_v false_o to_o the_o text_n aâ—_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o 2._o text_n we_o require_v that_o you_o grant_v we_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n no_o say_v they_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o nay_o sir_n
say_v we_o you_o can_v not_o so_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o other_o place_n you_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v why_o but_o they_o must_v tell_v and_o shame_v both_o thom_n self_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o answer_v this_o treatise_n as_o also_o why_o they_o change_v congregation_n which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o first_o translation_n into_o church_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o do_v not_o change_v likewise_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n elderâ—_n into_o priest_n fulk_n 51._o that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v and_o we_o never_o purpose_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o any_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a out_o of_o this_o text_n or_o any_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v make_v your_o syllogism_n when_o you_o dare_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o we_o know_v you_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o we_o know_v that_o it_o signify_v tradition_n constitution_n instruction_n precept_n also_o mancipation_n treatise_n treason_n for_o all_o these_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o signify_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o have_v translate_v it_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n we_o have_v not_o go_v from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o doctrine_n only_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v know_v why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v shame_v to_o tell_v why_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v never_o of_o counsel_n with_o any_o that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o english_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v what_o reason_n move_v the_o translator_n so_o to_o vary_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o can_v i_o yield_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o may_v lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v which_o i_o think_v they_o follow_v the_o papist_n do_v common_o so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n have_v their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a of_o authority_n and_o ambiguous_o write_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n jump_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o translator_n to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o take_v but_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n avoid_v it_o as_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o always_o translate_v tradere_fw-la to_o betray_v but_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v so_o do_v the_o translator_n give_v these_o word_n ordinance_n instruction_n institution_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v which_o do_v general_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o tradition_n but_o have_v not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o partial_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o who_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v tradition_n straight_a way_n imagine_v they_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o riff_o raff_o and_o trishe_a trash_n of_o man_n doctrine_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a scripture_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o of_o all_o popish_a maintainer_n of_o tradition_n uncommaund_v by_o god_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v now_o to_o answer_v you_o why_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v first_o translate_v congregation_n and_o afterward_o church_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o first_o translator_n i_o think_v be_v this_o the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o common_a people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o both_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v for_o avoid_v of_o which_o ambiguity_n they_o translate_a ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o note_n of_o their_o bibles_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v they_o use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o same_o the_o late_a translator_n see_v the_o people_n better_o instruct_v &_o able_a to_o discern_v when_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n use_v the_o word_n church_n in_o their_o translation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o preach_n these_o be_v weighty_a matter_n that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o they_o why_o we_o change_v not_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n and_o elder_n into_o priest_n we_o will_v answer_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o think_v there_o be_v as_o good_a cause_n for_o we_o in_o translate_n sometime_o to_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o tradition_n and_o priest_n as_o for_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n call_v they_o ancient_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n sage_n as_o though_o you_o have_v rather_o speak_v french_a than_o english_a as_o we_o do_v like_a as_o you_o translate_v conside_fw-la have_v a_o good_a hart_n after_o the_o french_a phrase_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v say_v as_o we_o do_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mart._n 52._o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o odious_a unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o but_o afterward_o this_o name_n grow_v into_o more_o favour_n with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o english_a church_n so_o at_o length_n call_v and_o term_v but_o their_o hatred_n of_o priest_n and_o tradition_n continue_v still_o as_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o therefore_o their_o translation_n also_o remain_v as_o before_o suppress_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n they_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o their_o several_a chapiter_n and_o place_n fulk_n 52._o i_o pray_v you_o who_o translate_v first_o the_o creed_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v account_v heretic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a romish_a rabble_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v odious_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o suppress_v that_o name_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o catholic_a church_n call_v it_o the_o universal_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n well_o daws_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o apt_o divide_v according_a to_o their_o time_n the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o note_n use_v the_o name_n church_n &_o most_o notorious_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n where_o before_o every_o other_o verse_n almost_o it_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n her_o spouse_n which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v the_o translator_n will_v
have_v do_v if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v odious_a unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o think_v the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v against_o they_o look_v thomas_n mathewes_n bible_n in_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n &_o upon_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n the_o 18._o verse_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n therefore_o your_o senseless_a imagination_n show_v no_o hatred_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o our_o translator_n but_o canker_a malice_n and_o impudent_a folly_n in_o yourselves_o mart._n 53._o to_o conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v concern_v their_o shift_n and_o jump_v and_o wind_n and_o turn_n every_o way_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o till_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o extreme_a refuge_n of_o palpable_a corruption_n and_o false_a translation_n consider_v with_o i_o in_o this_o one_o case_n only_o of_o tradition_n as_o may_v be_v likewise_o consider_v in_o all_o other_o controversy_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v tradition_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v they_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v they_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v they_o only_o their_o translation_n have_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o approve_a latin_a text_n have_v such_o and_o such_o speech_n that_o make_v for_o we_o the_o renown_a greek_a text_n have_v it_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o only_o their_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v heretical_a and_o wilful_a and_o which_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v in_o this_o book_n fulk_n 53._o by_o what_o wind_a and_o turn_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o drive_v to_o that_o miserable_a refuge_n of_o palpable_a corruption_n and_o false_a translation_n for_o hitherto_o you_o have_v show_v none_o but_o such_o as_o show_v your_o own_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n neither_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o though_o you_o sweat_v never_o so_o sore_o at_o your_o work_n yes_o i_o ween_v this_o one_o case_n only_o of_o tradition_n for_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v will_v discover_v no_o less_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o for_o your_o sake_n all_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n in_o the_o world_n must_v not_o be_v correct_v &_o teach_v to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o yet_o you_o roll_n in_o your_o accustom_a rhetoric_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n antiquity_n universality_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v tradition_n &_o so_o do_v we_o so_o many_o as_o be_v good_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o there_o be_v tradition_n of_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o you_o bring_v your_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n allow_v any_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o or_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n or_o imperfection_n thereof_o as_o though_o all_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_v prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v although_o for_o spite_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n you_o shall_v brest_n a_o sunder_o as_o judas_n do_v which_o betray_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n final_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o say_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o proof_n or_o show_v of_o proof_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o deny_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o when_o you_o bring_v but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n it_o shall_v soon_o be_v chase_v away_o with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n where_o every_o chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n throughout_o all_o controversy_n page_n 1._o 2_o against_o apostolical_a tradition_n pag._n 73._o 3_o against_o sacred_a image_n pag._n 88_o 4_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n turn_v into_o their_o original_n and_o profane_a signification_n pag._n 131._o 5_o against_o the_o church_n pag._n 139._o 6_o against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n wheremuch_n also_o be_v say_v of_o their_o profane_v of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n pag._n 157._o 7._o against_o purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n pag._n 196._o 8._o concern_v justification_n and_o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v good_a work_n pag._n 252._o 9_o against_o merit_n meritorious_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o pag._n 263._o 10_o against_o free_a will_n pag._n 300._o 11_o for_o imputative_a justice_n against_o true_a inherent_a justice_n pag_n 328._o 12_o for_o special_a faith_n vain_a security_n and_o only_a faith_n pag._n 342._o 13_o against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n pag._n 355._o 14_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n and_o confession_n pag._n 379._o 15_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n pag._n 390._o 16_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n pag._n 423._o 17_o against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n pa._n 429._o 18_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n pa._n 460._o 19_o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o dulîa_fw-la and_o latrîa_fw-la pag._n 474._o 20_o add_v to_o the_o text_n pag._n 483._o 21_o other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n pag._n 493._o 22_o other_o fault_n judaical_a profane_a mere_a vanity_n folly_n and_o novelty_n pag._n 507._o ¶_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n special_o the_o english_a sectary_n &_o of_o their_o foul_a day_n ling_n herein_o by_o partial_a and_o false_a translation_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n use_v and_o authorize_v since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n chap._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n martin_n though_n this_o shall_v evident_o appear_v through_o out_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o every_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v unto_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o case_n &_o which_o stige_v they_o sore_o &_o touch_v their_o credit_n exceed_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o set_v a_o good_a 2._o face_n upon_o the_o matter_n say_v confident_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mistranslate_v wilful_o of_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n certain_a brief_a observation_n and_o evident_a mark_n to_o know_v wilful_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n fulke_v although_o this_o trifle_a treatise_n be_v in_o hand_n two_o or_o three_o year_n ago_o as_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o bristol_n and_o howlette_n it_o may_v appear_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a and_o a_o sudden_a piece_n of_o work_n compile_v with_o small_a study_n you_o think_v good_a by_o carp_n at_o my_o confutation_n of_o owlet_n last_o make_v and_o of_o m._n whitaker_n work_n set_v forth_o late_a than_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o set_v on_o new_a ear_n upon_o your_o old_a pot_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a vessel_n and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n of_o my_o confident_a speech_n in_o my_o confutation_n of_o owlet_n nine_o reason_n in_o rehearse_v whereof_o you_o use_v such_o fidelity_n as_o common_o papist_n use_v to_o bear_v towards_o god_n the_o church_n your_o prince_n and_o your_o country_n for_o what_o face_n soever_o i_o set_v upon_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o whorish_a forehead_n and_o a_o brazen_a face_n you_o make_v report_n of_o my_o say_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o thousand_o copy_n print_v as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n do_v cry_v out_o upon_o your_o falsehood_n and_o injurious_a deal_n for_o my_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v against_o owlet_n be_v these_o that_o some_o error_n may_v be_v in_o translation_n although_o by_o you_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o any_o shameless_a translation_n or_o wilful_a corruption_n can_v be_v withal_o find_v of_o purpose_n to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o any_o heretical_a opinion_n all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v demonsiration_n this_o
be_v often_o take_v or_o constitution_n as_o beza_n call_v they_o which_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o such_o difference_n that_o you_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o translate_n that_o word_n constitution_n which_o you_o confess_v signify_v very_o often_o commandment_n wherefore_o here_o appear_v no_o heretical_a purpose_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o often_o so_o diligent_o and_o so_o purposed_o do_v teach_v be_v a_o heresy_n mart._n 51._o again_o when_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o translation_n act._n 2._o verse_n 27._o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n because_o as_o he_o say_v hereupon_o grow_v the_o error_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n of_o limbus_n and_o of_o purgatory_n atlength_n he_o conclude_v thus_o whereas_o the_o doubtful_a interpretation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o word_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o monster_n i_o choose_v rather_o grave_n simple_o for_o soul_n to_o say_v carcase_n for_o hell_n grave_n than_o to_o foster_v these_o foul_a error_n fulk_n 51._o beza_n show_v that_o because_o the_o doubtful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o proper_o signify_v hell_n but_o a_o dark_a place_n such_o as_o the_o pit_n be_v wherein_o the_o dead_a be_v put_v and_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n have_v breed_v such_o monster_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la purgatory_n and_o christ_n descend_v into_o they_o therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o translate_v that_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o if_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o greek_a have_v not_o be_v offensive_a nor_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o preface_n sect_n 46._o and_o of_o this_o chapter_n sect_n 32._o but_o see_v beza_n himself_o have_v alter_v that_o translation_n and_o it_o be_v never_o follow_v of_o our_o english_a translator_n what_o demonstration_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mart._n 52._o again_o when_o he_o have_v translate_v for_o 〈◊〉_d who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v thus_o who_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v whereas_o we_o have_v use_v the_o 21._o passive_a kind_n of_o speech_n rather_o than_o the_o active_a which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n for_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o perspicuous_a testimony_n against_o they_o that_o for_o ascend_v by_o faith_n into_o heaven_n so_o to_o be_v join_v to_o our_o head_n obstinate_o maintain_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v call_v again_o out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o us._n mean_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o â—_o sacrament_n and_o inveigh_v no_o less_o against_o the_o lutheran_n than_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v here_o against_o he_o illyr_n for_o this_o wilful_a interpretation_n and_o that_o by_o caluines_n own_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o a_o force_a translation_n fulk_n 52._o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o so_o he_o translate_v to_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o warrant_v by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o sect_n 36._o of_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o that_o say_v heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n as_o you_o do_v can_v not_o deny_v except_o he_o be_v mad_a but_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n so_o that_o beza_n do_v none_o otherwise_o translate_v than_o you_o do_v qui_fw-la daemonia_fw-la habebant_fw-la which_o be_v active_o thus_o to_o be_v translate_v those_o who_o have_v devil_n and_o you_o say_v which_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n that_o be_v be_v have_v of_o devil_n that_o the_o lutheran_n find_v fault_n with_o bezaes_n translation_n it_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v false_a he_o have_v justify_v it_o sufficient_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o selneccerus_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o jena_n neither_o do_v caluine_n as_o you_o say_v untrue_o think_v it_o a_o force_a translation_n but_o not_o weigh_v the_o sentence_n sufficient_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n be_v place_v ambiguous_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o shall_v save_v that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n must_v receive_v heaven_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v as_o it_o be_v of_o you_o that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n there_o be_v neither_o caluine_n nor_o illyricus_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o face_n but_o of_o a_o young_a grammarian_n yea_o of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n which_o can_v deny_v that_o conversion_n by_o the_o passive_a christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o your_o credit_n with_o man_n of_o understanding_n you_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n rehearse_v this_o quarrel_n so_o often_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o that_o you_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o illyricus_n and_o caluine_n as_o mislykinge_v it_o who_o argument_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n because_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o or_o doubtful_a to_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o confess_v by_o you_o mart._n 53._o but_o beza_n go_v forward_o still_o in_o this_o kind_n rom._n 5._o verse_n 18._o whereas_o erasmus_n have_v put_v propagatum_fw-la est_fw-la indifferent_o both_o of_o adam_n sin_n which_o make_v we_o true_o sinner_n and_o of_o christ_n justice_n which_o make_v we_o true_o just_a he_o reject_v it_o among_o other_o cause_n why_o it_o displease_v he_o say_v that_o old_a error_n of_o the_o sophist_n mean_v catholic_n which_o for_o imputative_a justice_n put_v a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o the_o place_n be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o execrable_a to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o i_o think_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o fulk_n 53._o a_o manifest_a ecclipsis_n or_o want_v of_o word_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n for_o which_o erasmus_n have_v put_v propagatum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o error_n for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n come_v by_o propagation_n as_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n do_v beza_n think_v good_a to_o supply_v the_o lack_n rather_o by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o text_n verse_n 12._o 15._o and_o 16._o and_o can_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o thus_o he_o render_v that_o verse_n nempe_fw-la igitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la per_fw-la unam_fw-la offensam_fw-la reatus_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la unam_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la beneficium_fw-la redimdavit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la now_o therefore_o as_o by_o one_o offence_n guiltiness_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n so_o by_o one_o justification_n the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n in_o this_o verse_n these_o word_n guiltiness_n come_v and_z the_o benefit_n abound_v be_v add_v for_o explication_n sake_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n therefore_o beza_n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o justice_n inherent_a among_o other_o cause_n which_o he_o rehearse_v refuse_v that_o word_n by_o which_o erasmus_n supply_v the_o text_n and_o use_v such_o word_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o verse_n precedent_n do_v offer_v for_o this_o necessary_a supply_v which_o see_v it_o must_v be_v make_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o can_v mislike_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n or_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v any_o other_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o express_v and_o as_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o inherent_a justice_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n in_o this_o verse_n except_o some_o such_o word_n be_v add_v for_o supply_v as_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v in_o this_o case_n that_o christ_n justice_n do_v make_v we_o as_o true_o just_a as_o adam_n sin_n make_v we_o true_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v just_a we_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v that_o justice_n be_v impute_v to_o
we_o through_o faith_n rom._n 4._o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o quality_n inherent_a within_o we_o for_o which_o word_n and_o matter_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mart._n 54._o these_o few_o example_n prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n translate_v verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o the_o heretic_n confession_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o beza_n say_v he_o alter_v the_o word_n into_o other_o and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v suffice_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n and_o consequent_o of_o they_o that_o either_o allow_v he_o or_o follow_v he_o which_o be_v our_o english_a caluinist_n and_o bezites_n many_o other_o way_n there_o be_v to_o make_v mosta_fw-mi certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o when_o the_o translation_n be_v 6._o frame_v according_a to_o their_o false_a and_o heretical_a commentary_n and_o when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n homer_n plutarch_n pliny_n tully_n virgil_n and_o terence_n and_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o beza_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o by_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o rest_n fulk_n 54_o these_o example_n prove_v nothing_o less_o for_o to_o run_v over_o they_o all_o brief_o the_o first_o two_o we_o translate_v verbatim_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o repent_v and_o repentance_n we_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v these_o for_o popery_n if_o luc_n 1._o v._o 6._o we_o shall_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iustification_n what_o shall_v popery_n gain_v but_o a_o vain_a cavil_n when_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o those_o iustification_n be_v often_o use_v for_o commandment_n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o all_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n by_o which_o verse_n no_o descent_n into_o limbus_n but_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n can_v be_v prove_v if_o we_o translate_v as_o you_o do_v act._n 3._o v._n 21._o who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v we_o will_v easy_o convince_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o example_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v but_o by_o what_o word_n the_o want_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o we_o supply_v not_o with_o word_n of_o our_o own_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n have_v you_o not_o gain_v great_o by_o translate_n verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o like_v well_o that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v by_o these_o example_n of_o bezaes_n purpose_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n but_o you_o have_v two_o other_o way_n to_o make_v certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o translation_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o their_o heretical_a commentary_n a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v rather_o that_o the_o commentary_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o text_n than_o the_o text_n to_o the_o commentary_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o translation_n for_o the_o first_o text_n you_o quote_v it_o be_v handle_v sect_n 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o consequent_o cap._n 7._o the_o second_o be_v answer_v sect_n 46._o the_o other_o two_o concern_v tradition_n sect_n 23._o of_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o second_o way_n of_o proof_n be_v when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v the_o proper_a or_o diverse_a signification_n of_o word_n than_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a who_o use_v the_o word_n most_o indifferent_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o controversy_n of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n which_o beza_n you_o say_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reject_v it_o be_v untrue_a except_o there_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o do_v translate_v for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v a_o word_n in_o one_o signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v always_o use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o word_n have_v other_o signification_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o perhaps_o the_o usual_a signification_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n use_v very_o often_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o boy_n or_o servant_n but_o when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 27._o who_o will_v not_o rather_o translate_v it_o child_n or_o son_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sometime_o but_o more_o seldom_o signify_v how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v word_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v who_o oftentimes_o use_v word_n as_o the_o people_n do_v then_o take_v they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o public_a testification_n of_o repentance_n which_o we_o call_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o sense_n these_o word_n be_v never_o use_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a use_n of_o they_o without_o some_o manifest_a explication_n of_o their_o meaning_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v understand_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n therefore_o prudent_o to_o seek_v even_o out_o of_o profane_a writer_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n and_o how_o many_o signification_n a_o word_n may_v have_v and_o reverent_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v most_o apt_a for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o that_o text_n and_o not_o always_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o much_o less_o as_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mart._n 55._o but_o will_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n can_v notwithstanding_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o honest_o against_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o notorious_o offend_v therein_o themselves_o harken_v what_o beza_n say_v against_o 46._o castaleo_n and_o the_o like_a the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o translatour_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a or_o into_o any_o other_o tongue_n think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o translate_n who_o if_o a_o man_n reprehend_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o translator_n not_o that_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n but_o that_o express_v the_o sense_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o every_o man_n will_v rather_o free_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n than_o be_v a_o religious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v rather_o pervert_v many_o thing_n than_o translate_v they_o be_v not_o this_o well_o say_v if_o he_o have_v do_v according_o but_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o have_v benâ—_n prove_v he_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n in_o so_o say_v and_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n in_o so_o do_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n fulk_n 55._o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o they_o can_v both_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o avoid_v most_o religious_o all_o voluntary_a &_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o maintain_v any_o error_n and_o the_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o beza_n have_v avoid_v that_o lewd_a kind_n of_o translation_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v castaleo_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o
on_o your_o part_n that_o shall_v exact_o follow_v the_o greek_a false_o translate_v when_o you_o translate_v in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n thus_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v 18._o with_o corruptible_a thing_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o rather_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o fâ—â—st_v in_o the_o word_n tradition_n and_o for_o deliver_v to_o say_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n which_o you_o will_v here_o control_v by_o likeness_n of_o word_n in_o this_o false_a translation_n fulk_n 6._o i_o marvel_v why_o you_o shall_v compte_fw-fr it_z a_o heretical_a humour_n to_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o use_v and_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translator_n also_o but_o that_o you_o be_v more_o partial_a in_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n than_o we_o in_o avoid_v the_o term_n sometime_o only_o for_o doubt_v lest_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o how_o be_v it_o false_o translate_v on_o our_o part_n that_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v true_o translate_v in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n which_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o we_o belike_o because_o we_o say_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o that_o our_o finger_n itch_v to_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n tradition_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v your_o vulgar_a translator_n foist_v in_o that_o word_n do_v his_o finger_n itch_n against_o such_o catholic_a phrase_n that_o he_o will_v control_v they_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o while_o you_o rail_v upon_o we_o you_o revile_v your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o same_o word_n tradition_n for_o which_o you_o storm_v against_o we_o but_o for_o deliver_v we_o have_v say_v receive_v see_v whether_o forwardness_n drive_v you_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n of_o their_o father_n tradition_n do_v you_o then_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o not_o receive_v by_o their_o son_n certain_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o vain_a conversation_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v for_o receyve_v do_v necessary_o import_v deliver_v and_o because_o you_o call_v for_o a_o lexicon_n in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o scapula_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v as_o indifferent_o a_o patre_fw-la traditus_fw-la as_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la acceptus_fw-la deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o receyve_v by_o the_o father_n what_o wrangle_v then_o be_v this_o about_o the_o moon_n shine_v in_o the_o water_n to_o cry_v out_o false_a translation_n foist_v itch_a finger_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mart._n 7._o but_o concern_v the_o word_n tradition_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n deliver_v we_o grant_v but_o will_v you_o be_v content_a if_o we_o shall_v always_o express_o add_v tradition_n where_o it_o be_v so_o include_v then_o shall_v we_o say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o praise_v you_o that_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o tradition_n you_o keep_v my_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o again_o v._n 23._o for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o luc._n 1._o v._n 2._o as_o they_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a by_o your_o example_n we_o shall_v translate_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o we_o use_v not_o this_o licentious_a manner_n in_o translate_n holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o translator_n part_n but_o a_o interpreter_n and_o his_o that_o make_v a_o commentary_n neither_o do_v a_o good_a cause_n need_v other_o translation_n than_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v fulk_n 7._o we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v receive_v by_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n from_o the_o father_n &_o not_o in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v otherwise_o many_o time_n than_o simple_o to_o deliver_v &_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o deliver_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v as_o you_o understand_v tradition_n but_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o by_o preach_v as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v &_o he_o himself_o do_v write_v so_o 2._o thess._n 2._o when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o his_o preach_n but_o such_o also_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n wherefore_o if_o you_o shall_v express_o add_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o your_o partial_a signification_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o word_n deliver_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o translate_v ridiculous_o but_o also_o heretical_o and_o false_o word_n in_o derivation_n and_o composition_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v according_a to_o their_o primitive_a mart._n 8._o and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v here_o the_o word_n tradition_n we_o grant_v it_o have_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o translate_v according_o but_o you_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o you_o in_o england_n condemn_v as_o papistical_a and_o say_v it_o be_v 1556._o the_o worst_a of_o all_o though_o beza_n your_o master_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_o best_a and_o will_v you_o notwithstanding_o follow_v the_o say_v vulgar_a latin_a rather_o than_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v tradition_n odious_a yea_o such_o be_v your_o partiality_n one_o way_n and_o inconstancy_n a_o other_o way_n that_o for_o your_o heretical_a purpose_n you_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o another_o time_n you_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o greek_a most_o exact_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n but_o quid_fw-la decernitis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a you_o 20._o translate_v why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n fulk_n 8._o you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o will_v say_v that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a to_o discharge_v our_o translation_n from_o your_o foolish_a and_o malicious_a quarrel_v but_o we_o profess_v you_o say_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n profess_v to_o translate_v but_o the_o greek_a if_o he_o then_o translate_n out_o of_o greek_a can_v find_v tradition_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o find_v the_o same_o especial_o be_v admonish_v by_o he_o who_o if_o he_o translate_v true_o why_o be_v we_o blame_v for_o do_v as_o he_o do_v if_o his_o translation_n be_v false_a why_o be_v it_o allow_v as_o the_o only_a authentical_a text_n we_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o join_v with_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a as_o we_o do_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n more_o than_o this_o and_o willing_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o but_o where_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o greek_a or_o else_o use_v such_o word_n as_o will_v be_v offensive_a if_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a or_o occasion_n of_o error_n as_o you_o do_v likewise_o when_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o your_o latin_a translator_n use_v as_o when_o you_o call_v foenerator_n a_o creditor_n which_o signify_v a_o usurer_n luc._n 7._o stabulum_n a_o inn_n and_o stabularius_fw-la a_o host_n luc._n 10._o una_fw-la sabathi_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n john_n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la the_o assembly_n act._n 7._o baptismata_fw-la wash_n marc._n 7._o and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o in_o england_n you_o say_v condemn_v the_o latin_a translation_n as_o papistical_a we_o accuse_v it_o as_o not_o true_a in_o many_o place_n &_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o though_o
lest_o he_o may_v show_v we_o the_o mantilltree_n of_o a_o chimney_n and_o a_o brass_n pot_n hang_v over_o the_o fire_n and_o demand_v further_o whether_o esay_n in_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a you_o say_v that_o sculptile_a and_o image_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o appear_v to_o our_o great_a confusion_n abacuc_n the_o second_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v to_o your_o shame_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o very_a text_n that_o pesel_n and_o massecah_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o most_o evident_o for_o thus_o the_o textis_fw-la what_o profit_v the_o image_n pesel_n for_o his_o maker_n iotsâ—ro_o have_v make_v it_o or_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o have_v grave_v it_o pesalo_n what_o follow_v now_o but_o massecah_n a_o image_n you_o have_v rather_o say_v conflatile_a a_o melt_a image_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o by_o grave_v make_v it_o a_o melt_a image_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o work_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o first_o he_o do_v cast_v it_o and_o then_o he_o do_v grave_a it_o but_o say_v which_o way_n you_o will_v the_o same_o image_n be_v call_v pesel_n and_o massecah_n without_o difference_n the_o last_o word_n be_v umoreh_a shaker_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n for_o which_o word_n your_o translation_n have_v imaginem_fw-la falsam_fw-la a_o false_a image_n whereas_o moreh_n never_o signify_v a_o image_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o mart._n 24._o i_o will_v every_o common_a reader_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v your_o falsehood_n in_o this_o place_n first_o you_o make_v sculpere_fw-la sculptile_fw-la no_o more_o than_o to_o make_v a_o image_n which_o be_v absurd_a you_o know_v because_o the_o painter_n or_o embroderer_n make_v a_o image_n can_v not_o be_v say_v sculpere_fw-la sculptile_fw-la may_v teach_v you_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v in_o it_o no_o signification_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o sculpere_fw-la can_v signify_v to_o make_v a_o sculptile_fw-la image_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a precise_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o part_n express_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o a_o thing_n grave_v but_o yet_o mean_v always_o by_o these_o word_n a_o grave_a idol_n to_o which_o signification_n they_o be_v appropriate_v by_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o simulacrum_fw-la idolum_fw-la conflatile_a and_o sometime_o imago_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n of_o signify_v idol_n if_o you_o also_o do_v repeat_v image_n so_o often_o although_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o precise_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n tolerable_a because_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o but_o when_o you_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v all_o holy_a image_n into_o contempt_n even_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n crucify_v you_o may_v just_o be_v control_v for_o false_a and_o heretical_a translatour_n fulk_n 24._o i_o will_v every_o common_a reader_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v your_o foolish_a malice_n in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o while_o you_o cavil_v at_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n regard_v not_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o â—â—â—hâ—oâ—er_n thereof_o have_v grave_v a_o grave_a thing_n a_o â—â—clâ—ea_n thing_n second_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pesâ—â—_n have_v no_o signification_n of_o a_o image_n in_o it_o lean_v to_o the_o bare_a deâ—â—â—â—tion_n from_o the_o verb_n pasal_n you_o control_v the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o signify_v a_o image_n or_o idol_n whether_o it_o be_v grave_v or_o melt_a or_o by_o what_o workmanship_n soever_o it_o be_v make_v which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o do_v it_o you_o say_v to_o bring_v all_o holy_a image_n into_o contempt_n we_o may_v just_o be_v control_v for_o false_a and_o heretical_a translatour_n first_o we_o know_v no_o holy_a image_n make_v with_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n so_o account_v but_o they_o be_v all_o profane_a and_o abominable_a idol_n second_o if_o the_o translatours_n purpose_n be_v evil_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n will_v bear_v he_o he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v call_v a_o false_a and_o heretical_a translator_n albeit_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o heretical_a meaning_n as_o you_o papist_n have_v in_o your_o late_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o where_o you_o translate_v either_o according_a to_o the_o word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n no_o equity_n can_v condemn_v you_o for_o false_a translatour_n mart._n 25._o as_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o be_v a_o other_o â—_o falsehood_n like_a to_o the_o other_o conflatile_a you_o translate_v image_n as_o you_o do_v sculptile_a and_o so_o here_o again_o in_o abacuk_n as_o before_o in_o esay_n be_v note_v for_o two_o distinct_a word_n each_o signify_v a_o other_o diverse_a thing_n from_o image_n you_o translate_v image_n image_n three_o for_o imaginem_fw-la falsam_fw-la a_o false_a image_n you_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n without_o any_o necessary_a pretence_n either_o of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a avoid_v here_o the_o name_n of_o image_n because_o this_o place_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o false_a image_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v false_a fantasy_n or_o as_o you_o translate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n such_o image_n as_o teach_v lie_n represent_v false_a god_n which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la 19_o sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la qui_fw-la manibus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la which_o distinction_n of_o false_a and_o true_a image_n you_o will_v not_o have_v because_o you_o condemn_v all_o image_n even_o holy_a and_o sacred_a also_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o speak_v herein_o according_o to_o your_o own_o faasie_a fulk_n 25._o see_v the_o prophet_n regard_v not_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n but_o use_v both_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o image_n no_o nor_o regard_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o call_v this_o idol_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o can_v be_v melt_v every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n massecah_n do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v general_o a_o image_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o whereas_o you_o repeat_v that_o the_o two_o word_n doc_fw-fr signify_v each_o a_o other_o diverse_a thing_n from_o image_n because_o the_o one_o signify_v a_o grave_a thing_n the_o other_o a_o melt_a thing_n you_o speak_v with_o out_o all_o shame_n and_o sense_n of_o honesty_n for_o pesel_n signify_v not_o every_o grave_v carve_a or_o hew_a thing_n but_o only_o a_o image_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o mortar_n or_o a_o gutter_n of_o hew_a stone_n be_v in_o hebrew_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n pesel_n or_o a_o pewter_n pot_n or_o a_o dish_n by_o the_o word_n massecah_n see_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n therefore_o have_v appropry_v these_o name_n only_o to_o image_n it_o be_v great_a frowardness_n &_o no_o learning_n to_o quarrel_v about_o the_o etymology_n or_o derivation_n of_o they_o as_o this_o name_n build_v in_o english_a be_v take_v only_o for_o house_n as_o when_o we_o say_v here_o be_v goodly_a building_n which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o derivation_n &_o show_v nothing_o else_o but_o wall_n of_o brick_n or_o other_o matter_n praise_v they_o for_o goodly_a building_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v strange_o in_o our_o tongue_n &_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o derivation_n building_n may_v signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v build_v but_o for_o imaginem_fw-la falsam_fw-la a_o false_a image_n you_o charge_v we_o to_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n without_o any_o necessary_a pretence_n either_o of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a such_o affirmation_n will_v make_v we_o think_v mean_o of_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o else_o can_v moreh_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v but_o a_o teacher_n or_o where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o ever_o take_v for_o a_o image_n as_o your_o latin_a text_n have_v or_o a_o fantasy_n as_o the_o greek_a read_v turn_v over_o your_o dictionary_n and_o hebrew_n concordance_n and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v find_v it_o use_v for_o a_o image_n or_o a_o idol_n at_o least_o wise_a give_v credit_n to_o isidorus_n clarius_n who_o thus_o write_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o text_n quod_fw-la ait_fw-la imaginem_fw-la falsam_fw-la in_o heb._n est_fw-la docenâ—_fw-la vel_fw-la annuncian_n mendacium_fw-la that_o he_o say_v a_o false_a image_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v teach_v or_o show_v forth_o a_o lie_n the_o distinction_n you_o make_v of_o true_a and_o false_a
signification_n but_o a_o true_a and_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o other_o wash_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o translate_v it_o marc._n 7._o mart._n 2._o now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n and_o altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o namely_o when_o they_o translate_v congregation_n for_o church_n elder_a for_o priest_n image_n for_o idol_n dissension_n for_o schism_n general_n for_o catholic_a secret_a for_o sacrament_n overseer_n for_o bishop_n nu_fw-la messenger_n for_o angel_n ambassador_n for_o apostle_n minister_v for_o deacon_n and_o such_o like_a to_o what_o other_o end_n be_v these_o deceitful_a translation_n but_o to_o conceal_v and_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o dissemble_v the_o word_n schism_n as_o they_o do_v also_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n 1562._o for_o fear_v of_o disgrace_v their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o say_v of_o matrimony_n neither_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a nor_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a but_o to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o from_o the_o common_a usual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a word_n say_v this_o 32._o be_v a_o great_a secret_a in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n fulk_n 2._o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n you_o say_v be_v congregation_n for_o church_n elder_a for_o priest_n image_n for_o idol_n and_o such_o like_a the_o word_n church_n be_v ambiguous_o take_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n &_o the_o assembly_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o call_v congregation_n as_o for_o you_o to_o call_v it_o assembly_n act_n 7._o this_o word_n priest_n common_o take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n and_o so_o by_o you_o translate_v there_o be_v good_a occasion_n to_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a for_o which_o you_o use_v senior_n or_o ancient_a in_o your_o translation_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n as_o overseer_n be_v of_o diligence_n minister_v of_o service_n pastor_n of_o feed_v all_o which_o name_v set_v forth_o a_o true_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_a and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o of_o a_o true_a priest_n of_o image_n for_o idol_n be_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o schism_n i_o know_v not_o how_o english_a man_n shall_v understand_v except_o it_o be_v english_v by_o dissension_n division_n rend_v or_o some_o such_o like_a of_o general_n for_o catholic_a we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o secret_n for_o sacrament_n we_o use_v because_o we_o will_v retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o not_o confound_v it_o with_o every_o holy_a or_o unholy_a secret_a thing_n the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n which_o you_o will_v enjoin_v we_o to_o use_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o translation_n more_o unknowen_a than_o that_o we_o can_v well_o have_v use_v it_o except_o we_o will_v have_v follow_v your_o vein_n in_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n of_o term_n praepuâ—e_v neophyte_n gratis_o depositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o else_o make_v general_a and_o common_a the_o proper_a use_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a term_n sacrament_n to_o every_o mystery_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n you_o leave_v it_o and_o call_v it_o mystery_n apoc._n 17._o v._o 7._o as_o you_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v if_o you_o will_v translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o latin_a dan._n 2._o diverse_a time_n except_o you_o will_v call_v nabuchadonosor_n dream_v a_o sacrament_n and_o dan_o 4._o where_o the_o king_n say_v that_o to_o daniel_n no_o secret_a be_v impossible_a mean_v unknowen_a or_o not_o understand_v you_o will_v say_v no_o sacrament_n &_o tob._n 12._o you_o will_v translate_v sacramentum_fw-la regis_fw-la abscondere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o hide_v the_o king_n sacrament_n where_o you_o shall_v say_v secret_a and_o where_o the_o english_a phrase_n will_v hardly_o bear_v you_o to_o say_v the_o king_n mystery_n of_o the_o other_o term_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v but_o i_o have_v render_v reasonable_a cause_n of_o these_o term_n hitherto_o so_o that_o no_o man_n but_o mad_a with_o malice_n will_v think_v we_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o church_n &_o dignity_n thereof_o in_o hatred_n of_o they_o or_o do_v dissemble_v the_o name_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o abomination_n which_o be_v as_o well_o set_v forth_o to_o their_o detestation_n in_o the_o term_n of_o dissension_n and_o sect_n as_o for_o the_o name_n sacrament_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o mysterium_fw-la we_o translate_v a_o secret_a or_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v which_o nothing_o favour_v the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n mart._n 3._o s._n paul_n say_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v speak_v i_o 10._o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o they_o translate_v for_o schism_n dissension_n which_o may_v be_v in_o profane_a and_o worldly_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o schism_n be_v those_o that_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a s._n paul_n say_v as_o plain_o as_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n 3._o avoid_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n they_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v in_o their_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v heresy_n reckon_v among_o damnable_a sin_n they_o say_v sect_n favour_v that_o 5._o name_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o dissemble_v it_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o against_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n schism_n or_o schismatic_n fulk_n 3._o s._n paul_n in_o deed_n speak_v plain_o in_o greek_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v english_a &_o say_v schism_n forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n will_v swear_v they_o understande_v you_o not_o but_o schism_n you_o say_v be_v those_o that_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n dissension_n may_v be_v in_o profane_a and_o worldly_a thing_n very_o all_o schism_n divide_v not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o for_o i_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v scarce_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n again_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v say_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n whereunto_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n s._n paul_n also_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v in_o greek_a 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 18._o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o yet_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v scissuras_fw-la cut_n or_o rending_n where_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o go_v from_o your_o latin_a text_n and_o call_v they_o schism_n and_o for_o explicate_v the_o greek_a name_n of_o heresy_n by_o sect_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o blame_v than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n who_o common_o translate_v it_o sectas_fw-la and_o namely_o gal._n 5._o 2._o pet._n 2._o act_n 24._o diverse_a time_n 26._o and_o 28_o in_o all_o which_o place_n you_o yourselves_o translate_v sect_n be_v it_o because_o he_o or_o you_o favour_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o foolish_a wrangle_n which_o always_o turn_v you_o to_o the_o great_a discredit_n mart._n 4._o as_o also_o they_o suppress_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a when_o it_o be_v express_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o malice_n toward_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n because_o they_o know_v themselves_o never_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o therefore_o their_o two_o english_a bibles_n accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o 1577._o church_n therefore_o by_o like_o most_o authentical_a leave_v it_o clean_o out_o in_o the_o title_n of_o all_o those_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v know_v by_o 1579._o the_o name_n of_o catholicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o their_o late_a english_z bible_n deal_v somewhat_o more_o honest_o have_v turn_v the_o word_n catholic_a into_o general_n say_v the_o general_n
phrase_n of_o scripture_n this_o thirty_o year_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o this_o make_n of_o elder_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v practise_v and_o know_v no_o not_o among_o themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_z titus_n they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v 1._o i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n again_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregration_n presbyteros_fw-la 1562._o act._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v say_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o our_o forefather_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v titus_n be_v leâ—t_v in_o creta_n to_o ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v priest_n in_o every_o church_n then_o the_o people_n will_v have_v understand_v they_o they_o know_v such_o speech_n of_o old_a &_o it_o have_v be_v their_o joy_n &_o comfort_n to_o hear_v it_o specify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n now_o they_o be_v tell_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o such_o newness_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o city_n &_o congregation_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o city_n nor_o congregation_n to_o have_v any_o elder_n in_o all_o england_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n 6._o will_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o exceed_a profane_a novelty_n fulk_n 5._o when_o you_o have_v get_v a_o babble_n you_o make_v more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o you_o have_v never_o do_v play_v with_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o clarke_o argument_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n of_o make_v priest_n and_o make_v minister_n those_o priest_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v make_v among_o we_o be_v the_o same_o elder_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n letter_n of_o order_n testify_v of_o their_o ordination_n call_v they_o by_o none_o other_o name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyteri_fw-la which_o the_o scripture_n use_v which_o term_n though_o in_o english_a you_o sound_v it_o priest_n elder_n ancient_n senior_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o common_a people_n word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o profane_a novelty_n wherewith_o this_o word_n elder_a be_v change_v we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o section_n mart._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v novelty_n to_o all_o english_a christian_a ear_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v also_o profane_a because_o they_o do_v so_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n of_o ordain_v for_o of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o we_o will_v speak_v more_o anon_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n concern_v their_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v by_o give_v voice_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n so_o do_v they_o force_v this_o word_n here_o to_o induce_v the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o church_n in_o england_n the_o people_n elect_v not_o minister_n but_o their_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o ordain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o what_o soever_o force_v the_o word_n have_v it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pertain_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o place_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v another_o 1._o word_n which_o can_v be_v force_v further_o than_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v and_o they_o may_v know_v if_o malice_n and_o heresic_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o see_v and_o confess_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v draw_v this_o and_o the_o like_a word_n from_o their_o profane_a and_o common_a signification_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n as_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n in_o tulite_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n fulk_n 6._o the_o name_n elder_n use_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v neither_o more_o novel_a to_o english_a ear_n nor_o more_o profane_a to_o godly_a ear_n than_o the_o name_n ancient_n which_o your_o translation_n use_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o speak_v not_o of_o novelty_n to_o english_a ear_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v new_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n elder_n i_o ween_v must_v be_v profane_a because_o we_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n of_o ordain_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v translate_v demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n concern_v the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n do_v not_o this_o cavil_n redound_v more_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o accuse_v his_o stile_n of_o profaneness_n which_o use_v the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o priest_n that_o demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n may_v use_v for_o choose_v of_o their_o magistrate_n but_o this_o word_n we_o enforce_v you_o say_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o people_n elect_v our_o minister_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o other_o election_n than_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v neither_o do_v our_o bishop_n if_o they_o do_v well_o ordain_v any_o minister_n or_o priest_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n where_o they_o be_v know_v where_o you_o urge_v the_o pronowne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o as_o though_o the_o people_n give_v no_o consent_n nor_o testimony_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a and_o beside_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o that_o you_o will_v enforce_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n paul_n tit._n 1._o as_o though_o that_o word_n of_o constitution_n do_v exclude_v election_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o other_o signification_n than_o it_o have_v before_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n election_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n elder_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n the_o holiness_n whereof_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o authority_n by_o appointment_n deliver_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n mart._n 7._o and_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o s._n hierom_n tell_v they_o in_o c._n 58._o esai_n that_o it_o signify_v clericorum_fw-la 5._o ordinationem_fw-la that_o be_v give_v of_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n unto_o timothee_n manus_fw-la citò_fw-la nemini_fw-la imposueris_fw-la impose_v or_o put_v hand_n quick_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v be_v not_o hasty_a or_o easy_a to_o give_v holy_a order_n where_o these_o great_a etymologiste_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d strain_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o this_o word_n to_o profane_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n in_o election_n may_v learn_v a_o other_o ecclesiastical_a erymologie_n thereof_o as_o proper_a and_o as_o well_o deduce_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n put_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 2._o tim_n 1_o and_o consequent_o for_o ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n they_o shall_v have_v say_v ordain_v or_o make_v priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o else_o where_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o and_o 13._o do_v speak_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n fulk_n 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o you_o 58._o cite_v you_o understand_v not_o for_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o finger_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n require_v to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o say_v many_o of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v understande_v it_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n which_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o at_o the_o imprecation_n of_o voice_n but_o also_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o
hand_n lest_o as_o we_o have_v laugh_v at_o in_o some_o man_n the_o secret_a imprecation_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v ordain_v clerk_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o will_v ordain_v clerk_n of_o their_o base_a officer_n and_o servitor_n yea_o at_o the_o request_n of_o foolish_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o do_v signify_v but_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v require_v in_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o many_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o that_o place_n it_o signify_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v seek_v further_a authority_n to_o prove_v your_o ecclesiastical_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n the_o place_n you_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o nazianzen_n sermon_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o his_o homily_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o although_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o make_v clerk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o election_n be_v exclude_v where_o there_o be_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o for_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n prove_v against_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o own_o author_n do_v differ_v mart._n 8._o but_o they_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o secular_a that_o they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o old_a profane_a signification_n still_o &_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o flock_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o make_v s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothee_n neglect_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n so_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v than_o grace_n lest_o holy_a order_n shall_v 1577._o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v thou_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eldership_n 1._o tim._n 4._o what_o be_v this_o company_n of_o eldership_n presbyterij_fw-la somewhat_o they_o will_v say_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o timothee_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n let_v the_o subscribe_v four_o council_n of_o carthage_n speak_v for_o both_o part_n indifferent_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o take_v his_o order_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o priest_n also_o that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o do_v our_o priest_n as_o this_o day_n when_o a_o bishop_n make_v priest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o &_o which_o they_o translate_v the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n only_o their_o former_a translation_n of_o 1562._o in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o chance_n or_o consideration_n we_o know_v not_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o pen_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n fulk_n 8._o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o the_o english_a term_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a term_n who_o if_o it_o please_v to_o use_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o true_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v we_o so_o profane_a and_o secular_a act._n 20._o in_o call_v those_o who_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o out_o of_o ephesus_n elder_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n which_o call_v they_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la as_o though_o they_o obtain_v that_o degree_n by_o year_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o profane_o and_o secular_o call_v they_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o more_o profaneness_n and_o secularitie_n in_o the_o english_a word_n elder_n than_o in_o the_o latin_a word_n maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la or_o in_o your_o frenchenglishe_a term_n ancient_n sure_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o play_v with_o the_o nose_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o can_v perceive_v no_o similitude_n or_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o ear_n but_o now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o which_o we_o call_v the_o eldership_n or_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n cap._n 22._o and_o act._n 22._o you_o say_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v that_o timothy_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n we_o know_v it_o well_o and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n only_o the_o term_n of_o eldership_n displease_v you_o when_o we_o mean_v thereby_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n but_o whereas_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n 1562._o call_v it_o priesthood_n either_o by_o priesthood_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v by_o eldership_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o priesthood_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n mart._n 9_o otherwise_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n all_o the_o bell_n ring_n one_o note_n as_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o be_v disease_v among_o you_o let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n 5._o whereas_o sacerdotio_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n out_o of_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o remit_v sin_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n unless_o they_o will_v translate_v that_o title_n also_o of_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d again_o they_o make_v s._n peter_n say_v thus_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feedeye_n christ_n flock_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet_n 5._o fulk_n 9_o in_o these_o three_o text_n you_o triumph_n not_o a_o little_a because_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v the_o greek_a word_n presbyter_n the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o remit_v sin_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n which_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v never_o translate_v eldership_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o wish_v that_o both_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v keep_v that_o distinction_n of_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v so_o precise_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o text_n 1._o pet._n 5._o your_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v seniores_fw-la and_o consenior_fw-la yourselves_o in_o english_a senior_n and_o fellow_n senior_a what_o trespass_n then_o have_v we_o commit_v in_o say_v elder_n &_o fellow_n elder_a or_o a_o elder_a also_o mart._n 10._o
episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n which_o come_v in_o afterward_o you_o yourself_o confess_v as_o we_o hear_v of_o late_a that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la which_o before_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la and_o according_a to_o that_o distinction_n you_o can_v allow_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n at_o once_o yet_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v of_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n as_o act._n 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n call_v before_o presbyteri_fw-la elder_n also_o he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o where_o your_o note_n say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o observe_v always_o distinct_a name_n of_o either_o function_n of_o b._n &_o priest_n will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n with_o distinction_n of_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o nor_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a observe_v nor_o you_o yourself_o for_o shame_n can_v observe_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v translate_v for_o elder_n priest_n that_o distinction_n take_v up_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v never_o the_o more_o confirm_v mart._n 20._o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n we_o will_v desire_v these_o gay_a translatour_n to_o translate_v this_o one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o s._n hierom_n a_o priest_n quanquam_fw-la â—ine_z enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n maior_fw-la fit_a tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o this_o the_o english_a thereof_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o by_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prevail_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o priesthood_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v less_o than_o hierom._n or_o do_v it_o like_o they_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o eldership_n &_o c_o again_o against_o julian_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n as_o of_o s._n cyprian_n ambrose_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o say_v nec_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hieronymum_n fine_a quia_fw-la presbyter_n fuit_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la arbitreris_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o s._n hierom_n because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v who_o divine_a eloquence_n have_v shine_v to_o we_o from_o the_o east_n even_o to_o the_o west_n like_o a_o lamp_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o his_o great_a commendation_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o which_o the_o heretic_n julian_n do_v easy_o contemn_v he_o be_v â—ot_n s_o cyprian_n full_a of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o all_o antiquity_n so_o full_a that_o while_o i_o prove_v this_o i_o think_v i_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o snow_n be_v white_a fulk_n 20._o of_o all_o other_o importune_v and_o unreasonable_a judge_n you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o confess_v observe_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v almost_o always_o observe_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v translate_v those_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n priest_n for_o presbyter_n and_o priesthood_n for_o presbyterium_fw-la and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a and_o eldership_n what_o offence_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o when_o by_o these_o name_n we_o understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o function_n &_o minister_n which_o augustine_n do_v that_o episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v of_o very_o old_a time_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o degree_n ecclesiastical_a high_a than_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a or_o priest_n we_o do_v never_o deny_v we_o know_v it_o right_o well_o we_o know_v what_o s._n hierom_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o same_o man_n be_v presbyter_n or_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n which_o be_v episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a council_n presbyterorum_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n but_o afterward_o when_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o de_fw-fr presbyteris_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n write_v saint_n hieronyme_n of_o this_o distinction_n in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n which_o nothing_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o translate_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o priest_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o term_n to_o keep_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o most_o partial_a translation_n mart._n 21._o in_o all_o which_o place_n if_o they_o will_v translate_v elder_a and_o yet_o make_v the_o same_o a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o beza_n define_v it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v 5._o the_o absurd_a confusion_n or_o rather_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o if_o not_o but_o they_o will_v grant_v in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o signify_v priest_n and_o so_o be_v mean_v then_o we_o must_v beat_v they_o with_o bezaes_n rod_n of_o reprehension_n allege_a against_o castaleon_n that_o we_o can_v not_o dissemble_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v god_n it_o rest_v within_o the_o custom_n of_o word_n only_o and_o be_v not_o important_a matter_n concern_v their_o heresy_n these_o man_n therefore_o touch_v the_o word_n priest_n though_o use_v of_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n consecrate_v to_o this_o one_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a vulgar_a speech_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o priest_n they_o dare_v presume_v rash_o to_o change_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a delicate_a man_n forsooth_o yea_o worse_n a_o great_a deal_n because_o these_o do_v it_o for_o heresy_n &_o not_o for_o delicacy_n which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o perpetual_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o by_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o lawful_a for_o divine_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o other_o master_n &_o professor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v &_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o own_o which_o by_o long_a use_n &_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o have_v true_o possess_v neither_o may_v they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n say_v senior_n &_o seniores_fw-la baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o we_o be_v old_a &_o even_o then_o that_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v more_o familiar_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o fulk_n 21._o i_o see_v no_o impossibility_n but_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o read_v presbyter_n we_o may_v lawful_o translate_v elder_a as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o make_v it_o still_o in_o scripture_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n at_o least_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o common_a without_o any_o absurdity_n or_o confusion_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v translate_v it_o priest_n because_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n a_o distinct_a degree_n from_o episcopus_fw-la yet_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n against_o castaleo_n can_v not_o by_o any_o wise_a man_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n for_o castaleo_n change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptismus_fw-la by_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n uniform_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o
heaven_n etc._n etc._n istum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la nonintelligentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o place_n bishop_n &_o priest_n not_o understand_v take_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharizee_n so_o that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v either_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n or_o lose_v the_o guilty_a person_n whereas_o with_o god_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n accuse_v be_v inquire_v of_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la of_o the_o leper_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o leprosy_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v make_v unclean_a not_o that_o priest_n make_v leper_n and_o unclean_a person_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o leper_n and_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_a or_o who_o be_v unclean_a therefore_o even_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v there_o make_v the_o leper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o here_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v bind_v or_o lose_v not_o they_o that_o be_v innocent_a or_o guilty_a but_o according_a to_o his_o office_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o variety_n of_o sinner_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v but_o where_o you_o say_v the_o people_n go_v to_o diverse_a ghostly_a father_n as_o before_o when_o that_o extraordinary_a penitentiary_n priest_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o deacon_n at_o constantinople_n you_o speak_v beside_o the_o book_n to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_n that_o the_o people_n go_v to_o auricular_a shrift_n for_o in_o constantinople_n where_o this_o privy_a confession_n be_v take_v away_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n at_o rome_n the_o same_o time_n great_a offender_n do_v open_a penance_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o diverse_a ghostly_a father_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o chrysostom_n say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la we_o receive_v it_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o iâ—_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o our_o of_o high_a 〈…〉_o but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o against_o translate_n presbyter_n a_o elder_a mart._n 27_o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v 12_o we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n that_o testify_v not_o only_o for_o the_o name_n but_o for_o the_o very_a principal_a function_n of_o external_a priesthood_n in_o offer_v the_o sucrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o so_o forth_o what_o a_o peâ—â—ish_a malicious_a and_o impudent_a corruption_n be_v this_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tend_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v to_o scratch_v advantage_n of_o the_o â—ord_n presbyter_n and_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v a_o elder_a not_o a_o priest_n presbytenum_fw-la eldership_n rather_o than_o priesthood_n as_o if_o other_o new_a fangle_a companion_n that_o will_v forge_v a_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n shall_v for_o that_o purpose_n translate_v it_o always_o legate_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n &_o shall_v translate_v it_o always_o messenger_n &_o that_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o judaical_a ceremony_n &_o shall_v translate_v it_o wash_v which_o castalio_n do_v much_o more_o tolerable_o in_o his_o transiation_n than_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o of_o curiosity_n &_o folly_n and_o if_o to_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n &_o laiâ—y_v the_o protestant_n shall_v always_o translate_v clerum_fw-la clerus_fw-la 5._o lot_n or_o lottery_n as_o they_o do_v translate_v be_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n parish_n and_o heritage_n may_v not_o beza_n himself_o control_v they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n transfer_v the_o name_n clerus_fw-la to_o the_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n fulk_n 27._o a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n in_o deed_n you_o have_v heap_v together_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o uphold_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o our_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_n be_v true_a clear_a &_o plain_a without_o ambiguity_n insomuch_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o grecian_a &_o therefore_o use_v glad_o many_o greek_a term_n do_v yet_o translate_v this_o woâ—d_n almost_o twice_o as_o often_o senior_a or_o maior_fw-la natu_fw-la as_o he_o do_v presbyter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v unto_o they_o improper_o the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n as_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o sufficient_o our_o translation_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o like_o your_o vai_fw-mi 〈…〉_o supposal_n of_o of_o new_a fangle_a companion_n which_o to_o 〈…〉_o apostle_n angel_n and_o baptism_n will_v turn_v the_o word_n into_o legate_n messenger_n &_o wash_v whereas_o we_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o deny_v any_o office_n or_o function_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o distinguish_v in_o name_n as_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n clerus_fw-la 1._o pet._n 5_o which_o we_o translate_v parish_n or_o heritage_n yourselves_o in_o your_o note_n of_o that_o place_n confess_v to_o comprehend_v in_o signification_n all_o christian_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o s_n peter_n time_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v afterward_o wherefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o accustom_a slander_n to_o say_v we_o translate_v it_o so_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o wheresoever_o our_o church_n be_v establish_v we_o retain_v the_o distinction_n and_o so_o think_v it_o necessary_a always_o mart._n 28._o but_o alâ—s_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o heresy_n concern_v priest_n have_v it_o not_o wrought_v within_o these_o few_o year_n such_o contempt_n of_o all_o priest_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o our_o country_n than_o that_o name_n which_o before_o be_v so_o honourable_a &_o venerable_a &_o now_o be_v among_o all_o man_n if_o ministry_n or_o eldership_n be_v grow_v to_o estimation_n in_o steed_n thereof_o somewhat_o they_o have_v to_o say_v but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o contemptible_a and_o especial_o elder_n and_o eldership_n for_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o counsellor_n will_v permit_v none_o in_o government_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n and_o so_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a laiâ—ie_n and_o no_o marvel_v of_o these_o horrible_a inconvenience_n for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n go_v together_o and_o therefore_o be_v both_o honourable_a together_o so_o when_o they_o have_v according_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o remain_v but_o the_o contempt_n of_o priest_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o office_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n sake_n priest_n be_v call_v in_o great_a despite_n massing_n priest_n of_o they_o that_o little_o consider_v or_o less_o care_n what_o notable_a holy_a learned_a father_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n this_o their_o reproach_n touch_v and_o concern_v as_o by_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_v be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v a_o peculiar_a chapter_n in_o the_o late_a apology_n 6._o of_o the_o english_a seminary_n fulk_n 28._o a_o marvellous_a corruption_n for_o we_o to_o call_v they_o elder_n who_o you_o in_o your_o translation_n call_v ancient_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o we_o both_o call_v seniores_fw-la but_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o pray_v you_o by_o this_o wonderful_a corruption_n the_o name_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v so_o contemptible_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o england_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o both_o for_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o traitorous_a practice_n against_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n but_o elder_n and_o eldership_n you_o ween_v be_v more_o contemptible_a because_o the_o queen_n majesty_n &_o her_o counsellor_n will_v permit_v none_o in_o government_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n and_o so_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a laity_n this_o traitorous_a slander_n of_o you_o be_v as_o true_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o although_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o the_o counsel_n do_v not_o
allege_v it_o thus_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 2._o record_v it_o and_o for_o this_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o a_o infidel_n that_o deny_v it_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v beza_n translate_v it_o so_o because_o of_o certain_a error_n act._n as_o he_o heretical_o term_v they_o which_o he_o will_v full_o glad_o avoid_v hereby_o namely_o the_o catholic_a true_a doctrine_n of_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o he_o translate_v animam_fw-la a_o carcase_n so_o call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n irreverent_o and_o wicked_o he_o translate_v infernum_fw-la grave_n fulk_n 2._o that_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n hold_v this_o error_n that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o wrong_n or_o ambiguous_a translation_n of_o one_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n deceive_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o translation_n reform_v that_o error_n but_o as_o for_o bezaes_n first_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grave_n i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a cap._n 1._o sect_n 31._o where_o also_o it_o be_v show_v how_o vain_o you_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o english_a word_n carcase_n to_o charge_n beza_n with_o unreverent_a call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o call_v it_o in_o latin_a cadaver_n mart._n 3._o need_n we_o take_v any_o great_a labour_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a corruption_n or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v purposely_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o thus_o translate_v because_o else_o it_o will_v serve_v the_o papist_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o translate_v make_v in_o deed_n for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o part_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o absurd_a and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o shall_v susfise_v to_o confute_v beza_n that_o two_o other_o as_o famous_a heretic_n as_o he_o castalio_n and_o flaccus_n illyricus_n write_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o confute_v he_o partly_o also_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o universal_o of_o all_o heretical_a translation_n but_o of_o the_o english_a corruption_n special_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v only_o note_v here_o how_o glad_o they_o also_o will_v say_v somewhat_o else_o for_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o text_n if_o they_o dare_v for_o shame_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o english_a translation_n 1579._o they_o say_v or_o life_n or_o person_n thereby_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v read_v thus_o if_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o person_n as_o though_o either_o man_n soul_n or_o life_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o anima_fw-la may_v be_v translate_v person_n which_o the_o self_n same_o english_a bible_n do_v not_o no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a 14._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n for_o though_o this_o word_n soul_n by_o a_o figure_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o even_o there_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o than_o soul_n because_o our_o tongue_n bear_v that_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n but_o here_o where_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n it_o be_v wicked_a to_o translate_v it_o so_o fulk_n 3._o if_o you_o take_v more_o labour_n than_o you_o be_v well_o able_a to_o bear_v yet_o shall_v you_o prove_v it_o no_o heretical_a corruption_n as_o castaleo_n and_o illyricus_n the_o one_o a_o heretic_n the_o other_o a_o schismatic_n have_v invey_v against_o beza_n so_o have_v he_o sufficient_o confute_v they_o but_o to_o our_o english_a translation_n where_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o say_v life_n or_o person_n when_o in_o the_o text_n they_o say_v soul_n what_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o they_o render_v the_o usual_a english_a word_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o they_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o either_o the_o life_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n because_o that_o although_o the_o body_n only_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o sense_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o which_o popular_a and_o humane_a conceit_n the_o prophet_n in_o that_o psalm_n speak_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n where_o corruption_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o body_n be_v there_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o this_o exposition_n please_v you_o not_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o translation_n which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v 2._o for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o you_o note_v act._n 7._o 14._o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v mart._n 4._o but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n grave_n that_o they_o put_v bold_o in_o the_o text_n to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o you_o interpret_v soul_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o put_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n howsoever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n or_o person_n or_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o his_o carcase_n or_o body_n and_o so_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v shall_v be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o beza_n plain_o speak_v &_o the_o bezites_n covert_o insinuate_v &_o white_a shall_v be_v black_a deiâ—ceps_fw-la and_o chalk_v shall_v be_v cheese_n and_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o all_o this_o their_o evident_a false_a translation_n must_v be_v to_o our_o miserable_a deceive_v poor_a soul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n word_n fulk_n 4._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o bear_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o some_o place_n a_o grave_n &_o here_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n speak_v of_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o grave_n &_o so_o do_v s._n peter_n understand_v it_o say_v that_o david_n the_o patriarch_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o same_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v he_o see_v corruption_n both_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o interpret_n this_o verse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o think_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o of_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n your_o trifle_n of_o white_a and_o black_a chalk_v and_o cheese_n may_v seem_v pleasant_a rhetoric_n to_o gross_a ear_n who_o you_o seek_v to_o fill_v with_o such_o vanity_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o figurative_a speech_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o strange_a if_o word_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o their_o usual_a &_o proper_a signification_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nephesh_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v be_v take_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o dead_a body_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v more_o plain_o than_o ever_o you_o shall_v
for_o lazarus_n be_v there_o comfort_v three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a chaos_n which_o signify_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o abraham_n and_o the_o scotfree_a glutton_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o dream_n of_o limbus_n which_o signify_v a_o border_n or_o edge_n suppose_v that_o place_n to_o be_v hard_o adjoin_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v he_o descend_v into_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la or_o he_o descend_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o all_o christian_a ear_n abhor_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n sheol_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a signify_v proper_o a_o place_n to_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o most_o common_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n mart._n 7._o as_o when_o jacob_n say_v descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la 37._o meum_fw-la lugens_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n mourning_n they_o translate_v i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n as_o though_o jacob_n think_v that_o his_o son_n joseph_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n whereas_o jacob_n think_v and_o say_v immediate_o before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o wild_a beast_n have_v deucure_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o any_o grave_n or_o as_o though_o if_o joseph_n have_v be_v in_o a_o grave_n jacob_n will_v have_v go_v down_o to_o he_o into_o the_o same_o grave_n for_o so_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o import_v if_o they_o take_v grave_a proper_o but_o if_o they_o take_v grave_a unproper_o for_o the_o state_n of_o dead_a man_n after_o this_o life_n why_o do_v they_o call_v it_o grave_n and_o not_o hell_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d no_o doubt_v they_o do_v it_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n believe_v that_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n only_o to_o descend_v into_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n to_o josephes_n body_n for_o as_o concern_v jacobs_n soul_n infernus_fw-la that_o be_v by_o their_o opinion_n to_o ascend_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n but_o if_o jacob_n be_v to_o ascend_v forthwith_o in_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o say_v as_o they_o translate_v i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n unto_o my_o son_n as_o if_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n he_o shall_v say_v my_o son_n body_n be_v devour_v of_o a_o beast_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n well_o i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o he_o into_o the_o grave_n fulk_n 7._o a_o proper_a quiddity_n you_o have_v find_v out_o of_o jacob_n suppose_v his_o son_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n yet_o say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o unto_o he_o mourning_n which_o you_o think_v can_v not_o be_v into_o the_o grave_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o be_v bury_v but_o you_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o man_n say_v in_o mourning_n they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o friend_n depart_v they_o mean_v they_o will_v die_v although_o their_o friend_n perhaps_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o their_o body_n burn_v or_o perhaps_o lie_v in_o desolate_a place_n unbury_v so_o jacobs_n descend_v to_o the_o grave_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o death_n by_o which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o son_n in_o soul_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o body_n the_o name_n of_o grave_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a that_o dead_a man_n be_v bury_v though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v take_v common_o for_o death_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o phrase_n so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v speak_v indifferent_o of_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o place_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o of_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n not_o unto_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a sleep_n not_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o gen._n of_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n he_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o his_o people_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v please_v yourself_o too_o much_o in_o your_o childish_a conceit_n of_o josephes_n be_v devour_v whereof_o yet_o his_o father_n be_v not_o certain_a you_o shall_v hear_v how_o isydorus_n clarius_n translate_v the_o same_o place_n in_o his_o bible_n censure_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o trent_n council_n descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la lugens_fw-la in_o sepulchrum_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourning_n into_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o think_v mere_a to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o be_v content_a to_o use_v the_o old_a word_n infernus_fw-la he_o signify_v in_o his_o note_n that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o sepulchrum_n the_o grave_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n infernus_fw-la signify_v general_o any_o place_n beneath_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a translator_n use_v for_o sheol_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o place_n that_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v such_o as_o the_o grave_n or_o pit_n be_v in_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v which_o therefore_o of_o job_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o 10_o shadow_n of_o death_n mart._n 8._o gentle_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v these_o absurdity_n and_o the_o more_o detest_v their_o guileful_a corruption_n understand_v as_o we_o begin_v to_o tell_v thou_o before_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 8._o the_o hebrews_n speak_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v open_a because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o dedicate_v and_o begin_v the_o entrance_n in_o his_o 20._o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o passion_n to_o open_a heaven_n therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o of_o the_o best_a man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o that_o die_v they_o go_v down_o ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o every_o man_n go_v down_o and_o not_o up_o descend_v and_o not_o ascend_v by_o descend_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o grave_n which_o receive_v their_o body_n only_o but_o ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o hell_n a_o common_a receptacle_n or_o place_n for_o their_o soul_n also_o depart_v as_o well_o of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n all_o the_o soul_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o then_o die_v go_v downward_o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v call_v in_o all_o the_o tongue_n by_o a_o word_n answerable_a to_o this_o word_n hell_n to_o signify_v a_o low_a place_n beneath_o not_o only_o of_o torment_n but_o also_o of_o rest_n fulk_n 8._o where_o you_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v open_a when_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v you_o abuse_v the_o reader_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n to_o show_v that_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christian_n that_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v fall_v because_o that_o now_o we_o have_v more_o familiar_a access_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o not_o without_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o second_o most_o holy_a tabernacle_n because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holye_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o holy_a or_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v not_o then_o open_v now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n we_o have_v 16._o by_o he_o without_o any_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n or_o mediation_n of_o any_o mortal_a priest_n free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n 19_o of_o grace_n even_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v
with_o infinite_a pain_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v after_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v therefore_o that_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o light_a fault_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o knave_n the_o same_o be_v speak_v against_o a_o lord_n be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n and_o deserve_v the_o pillory_n hut_n be_v speak_v against_o a_o king_n be_v high_a treason_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n see_v therefore_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o every_o sin_n that_o sin_n do_v just_o deserve_v eternal_a torment_n four_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v we_o cheerful_o to_o abide_v the_o small_a and_o momentary_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o incomparable_a glory_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o glory_n be_v deserve_v by_o short_a and_o small_a suffering_n but_o be_v give_v of_o the_o bountiful_a liberality_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n patient_o suffer_v such_o small_a affliction_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n for_o a_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v pay_v his_o hire_n as_o much_o as_o his_o work_n deserve_v it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a encouragement_n for_o he_o to_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o his_o labour_n deserve_v the_o word_n you_o add_v you_o be_v never_o the_o near_a heaven_n only_o believe_v be_v you_o and_o none_o of_o we_o for_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n i_o answer_v our_o patient_a suffering_n work_v infinite_a weight_n of_o glory_n not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n merit_n or_o desert_n of_o our_o suffering_n but_o by_o the_o bountiful_a liberality_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v so_o incomparable_a reward_n to_o small_a tribulation_n suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n wherefore_o all_o your_o five_o reason_n notwithstanding_o our_o translation_n be_v sound_o and_o true_a mart._n 7._o see_v you_o not_o a_o comparison_n between_o short_a and_o eternal_a light_a tribulation_n and_o exceed_o weighty_a glory_n and_o yet_o that_o one_o also_o work_v the_o other_o that_o be_v cause_v purchase_v and_o deserve_v the_o other_o for_o like_a as_o the_o little_a seed_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o great_a tree_n yet_o cause_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o our_o tribulation_n and_o good_a work_n otherwise_o incomparable_a to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o we_o work_v purchase_v and_o cause_v the_o say_a glory_n for_o so_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v though_o here_o 11._o also_o they_o translate_v it_o most_o false_o prepare_v bib._n a_o 1577._o fulk_n 7._o we_o see_v the_o comparison_n well_o but_o we_o see_v not_o that_o work_v or_o cause_v be_v all_o one_o with_o purchase_v and_o deserve_v your_o comparison_n of_o seed_n and_o tribulation_n be_v not_o like_a for_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a tree_n so_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o our_o tribulation_n but_o as_o if_o a_o emperor_n for_o one_o day_n valiant_a service_n in_o war_n do_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o day_n service_n wrought_v he_o this_o great_a reward_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o kingdom_n but_o we_o can_v not_o say_v true_o it_o purchase_v or_o deserve_v a_o kingdom_n for_o then_o every_o one_o that_o serve_v as_o well_o as_o he_o deserve_v the_o like_a reward_n so_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n incomparable_o great_a than_o our_o tribulation_n not_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o sufferer_n but_o by_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o translation_n that_o use_v the_o word_n of_o prepare_v be_v not_o so_o proper_a according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o sense_n show_v how_o those_o affliction_n do_v work_v or_o cause_n namely_o by_o prepare_v &_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n mart._n 8._o last_o for_o most_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o these_o present_a tribulation_n and_o other_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v though_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v both_o in_o one_o passage_n or_o sentence_n s._n cyprian_n thus_o o_o what_o manner_n of_o day_n shall_v come_v rita_fw-la my_o brethren_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v recount_v the_o merit_n of_o every_o one_o and_o pay_v we_o the_o reward_n or_o stipend_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n ep._n 56._o here_o be_v merit_n and_o the_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a doctor_n what_o glory_n shall_v it_o be_v and_o how_o great_a joy_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v god_n so_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o thou_o receive_v the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o christ_n thy_o lord_n god_n to_o receive_v there_o that_o which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v great_a thing_n than_o here_o either_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v say_v the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o stipend_n or_o reward_n of_o the_o merit_n aforesaid_a be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o the_o say_v merit_n fulk_n 8._o for_o lack_v of_o scripture_n you_o fly_v to_o the_o doctor_n to_o find_v merit_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v catholic_a and_o sound_a doctor_n you_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o word_n meritum_fw-la than_o your_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a i_o marvel_v why_o you_o geld_v except_o it_o be_v to_o join_v the_o reward_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o with_o the_o word_n merit_v which_o he_o use_v either_o general_o for_o work_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o desert_n he_o speak_v but_o of_o examination_n only_o of_o all_o man_n desert_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o o_o diesille_fw-fr qualis_fw-la &_o quantus_fw-la advenies_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la cum_fw-la caeperit_n populum_fw-la suum_fw-la dominus_fw-la recensere_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la examine_v singulorum_fw-la meritum_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la mittere_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la nocentés_fw-fr &_o persecutores_fw-la nostros_fw-la flammae_fw-la paenalis_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la ardore_fw-la damnare_fw-la nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la mercedem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o devotionis_fw-la exoluere_fw-la o_o that_o day_n what_o manner_n a_o one_o and_o how_o great_a shall_v it_o come_v my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v begin_v to_o recount_v his_o people_n and_o by_o examination_n of_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n consider_v the_o merit_n of_o every_o one_o to_o send_v into_o hell_n fire_n the_o guilty_a and_o to_o condemn_v our_o persecutor_n with_o perpetual_a burn_a of_o penal_a flame_n but_o unto_o we_o to_o pay_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n the_o reward_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o belief_n deserve_v but_o which_o it_o look_v for_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n whereunto_o it_o lean_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o desert_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o say_v and_o bring_v diverse_a text_n for_o proof_n fidem_fw-la tantum_fw-la prodesse_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la nos_fw-la posse_fw-la quantum_fw-la credimus_fw-la that_o 42._o faith_n only_o do_v profit_n and_o that_o so_o much_o we_o can_v do_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o we_o see_v not_o in_o cyprian_a the_o incomparable_a glory_n to_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o desert_n mart._n 9_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n the_o exceed_a sanctis_fw-la goodness_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o that_o the_o labour_n shall_v soon_o be_v end_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o merit_n meritorum_fw-la shall_v endure_v without_o end_n the_o apostle_n testi_fw-la fie_v the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o comparable_a etc._n etc._n for_o we_o shall_v receive_v great_a bliss_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o gladius_n &_o sometime_o enâ—iâ—_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n work_v and_o deed_n faith_n and_o belief_n trust_n and_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o yourselves_o in_o such_o word_n do_v often_o use_v the_o same_o liberty_n mart._n 21._o but_o will_v you_o not_o yet_o see_v merit_n and_o meritorious_a work_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o marvel_v your_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a teach_v you_o nothing_o in_o this_o point_n s._n john_n say_v look_v 8._o to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n i_o think_v in_o these_o word_n the_o equivalent_a of_o merit_n be_v easy_o see_v of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a but_o you_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d further_o than_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a here_o signify_v not_o only_a that_o which_o we_o work_v but_o that_o which_o we_o work_v for_o at_o in_o the_o greek_a phrase_n of_o work_v for_o a_o man_n living_n and_o as_o you_o translat_v io._n 6._o v._n 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a such_o 〈◊〉_d labourer_n god_n hire_v to_o 20._o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a word_n exhort_v to_o perseverance_n 10._o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o reward_n or_o pay_v for_o which_o we_o work_v and_o which_o by_o work_v we_o merit_v and_o deserve_v fulk_n 21._o you_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o a_o merry_a fellow_n do_v with_o his_o friend_n of_o who_o erasmus_n tell_v who_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o sky_n a_o fiery_a dragon_n with_o often_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o he_o induce_v they_o at_o length_n every_o one_o to_o confess_v they_o see_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v purblind_a but_o in_o good_a earnest_n &_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o see_v no_o more_o merit_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o i_o do_v before_o yea_o i_o have_v this_o argument_n more_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o chief_a patroness_n thereof_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o be_v now_o as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n include_v in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n john_n although_o you_o rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o second_o person_n after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o not_o after_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v full_a if_o they_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o make_v it_o as_o strong_a for_o your_o part_n as_o you_o can_v the_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o most_o bountiful_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o our_o good_a work_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o desert_n of_o our_o work_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n who_o god_n hire_v into_o his_o 20._o vineyard_n declare_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o merit_n they_o that_o come_v first_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v have_v receyve_v more_o as_o their_o labour_n be_v great_a than_o they_o which_o come_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n he_o 10._o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v meat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v according_a to_o that_o common_a say_n or_o proverb_n but_o thereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o work_v in_o god_n vineyard_n be_v worthy_a for_o his_o work_n sake_n and_o by_o desert_n of_o his_o labour_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o he_o promise_v great_a reward_n to_o his_o workman_n a_o thousand_o fold_n and_o more_o than_o their_o labour_n do_v deserve_v so_o that_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o that_o we_o merit_v and_o deserve_v by_o work_v although_o we_o receyve_v reward_n for_o our_o work_n or_o accord_a to_o our_o work_n vnde_fw-la mihi_fw-la tantum_fw-la meriti_fw-la exhor_n say_v a_o godly_a father_n cvi_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la coronâ—_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o great_a merit_n when_o pardon_n or_o mercy_n be_v my_o crown_n mart._n 22._o again_o beza_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 27._o mercedem_fw-la quae_fw-la meritis_fw-la respondet_fw-la that_o be_v a_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o we_o find_v many_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n like_v unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v on_o god_n part_n who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n and_o recompenser_n and_o on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v hebr._n 10._o and_o 4._o great_a confidence_n confidence_n say_v photius_n a_o notable_a greek_a father_n of_o our_o work_n confidence_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o our_o tentation_n of_o our_o patience_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o bezaes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o one_o be_v say_v in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n again_o you_o shall_v receyve_v the_o retribution_n of_o inherimunce_n col._n 3._o v._n 24._o and_o 2._o thessaly_n 1._o v._n 6._o god_n repay_v just_a and_o reiribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n or_o heaven_n for_o good_a and_o evil_a deserâ—es_n be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o by_o the_o other_o be_v say_v i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o keep_v thy_o iustification_n or_o commandment_n always_o for_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d fulk_n 22._o if_o you_o can_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n you_o convince_v we_o of_o merit_n by_o bezaes_n judgement_n therefore_o tell_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o book_n and_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o find_v many_o word_n like_v unto_o it_o yea_o but_o neither_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v aequivalent_fw-la for_o render_v of_o reward_n which_o all_o your_o word_n do_v signify_v may_v be_v according_a to_o promise_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o desert_n the_o confidence_n of_o our_o work_n that_o photius_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o parable_n tell_v 17._o against_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a whereas_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o best_a work_n that_o we_o do_v yea_o but_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o bezaes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o necessity_n if_o a_o man_n promise_v a_o laborer_n 20._o shilling_n for_o every_o day_n work_n the_o render_n of_o this_o wage_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o a_o day_n labour_n deserve_v twenty_o shilling_n that_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n promise_v for_o they_o that_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o confess_v but_o this_o reward_n be_v either_o of_o merit_n if_o they_o perfect_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n which_o no_o man_n do_v or_o of_o mercy_n if_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n through_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o some_o part_n as_o god_n give_v strength_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o inheritance_n follow_v immediate_o 3._o after_o the_o word_n of_o reward_n or_o retribution_n exclude_v merit_n for_o the_o inheritance_n depend_v of_o god_n free_a adoption_n by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o that_o inheritance_n which_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n promise_v reward_n of_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n to_o give_v we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v purchase_v for_o
greek_a text_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o seventies_n translation_n as_o even_o lindanus_n may_v teach_v you_o de_fw-mi ope_v gen_fw-la l_o 3_o â—_o 6._o mart._n 25._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o other_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o guess_v that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o marvellous_a transposition_n of_o word_n in_o your_o translation_n mat._n 19_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o scate_n whereas_o the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v this_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n be_v not_o easy_o understand_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v but_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o twelve_o seat_n that_o be_v familiar_a and_o every_o man_n interpretation_n and_o concern_v she_o great_a reward_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v which_o here_o follow_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v fulk_n 25._o you_o look_v for_o fault_n very_o narrow_o that_o can_v espy_v but_o a_o comma_n want_v although_o it_o be_v no_o impious_a sense_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n for_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n renew_v when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o be_v perform_v as_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o which_o you_o have_v such_o a_o servile_a care_n be_v express_v in_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o you_o shall_v fear_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o reward_n by_o this_o transposition_n mart._n 26._o the_o like_a transposition_n of_o word_n be_v in_o some_o 1580._o of_o your_o bibles_n heb._n 2._o v._o 9_o thus_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n whereas_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o late_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crown_v for_o his_o suffer_a death_n and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v his_o glory_n but_o by_o your_o translation_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n by_o his_o suffer_a death_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n for_o to_o posset_n suffer_v death_n and_o take_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v die_v than_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v clean_o exclude_v that_o for_o suffer_a death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v one_o place_n among_o other_o whereby_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o you_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o philip._n merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n so_o obstinate_o be_v you_o set_v against_o merit_n and_o meritorious_a work_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o you_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n as_o have_v no_o hability_n to_o work_v towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n fulk_n 26._o whether_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v crown_v for_o his_o suffering_n or_o christ_n be_v make_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o his_o suffering_n the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o both_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o of_o they_o exclude_v the_o other_o although_o but_o one_o only_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o place_n by_o which_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n merit_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n we_o hold_v that_o christ_n for_o himself_o need_v not_o to_o merit_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o to_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o our_o whole_a comfort_n rest_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v for_o we_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o when_o you_o make_v your_o transition_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o say_v we_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n as_o have_v none_o ability_n to_o work_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v to_o man_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n but_o also_o power_n to_o work_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o free_a will_n but_o also_o a_o strength_n by_o the_o same_o to_o work_v towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n chap._n x._o heretical_a translation_n against_o free_a will_v martin_n against_o free_a will_n your_o corruption_n be_v 1._o these_o joh._n 1._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o many_o as_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n some_o of_o 1580._o your_o translation_n say_v he_o give_v they_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beza_n dignity_n who_o protest_v that_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n often_o he_o translate_v this_o greek_a word_n power_n and_o authority_n here_o he_o refuse_v both_o in_o deed_n against_o free_a will_n which_o he_o say_v the_o sophiste_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n reprehend_v fieri_fw-la erasmus_n for_o follow_v they_o in_o his_o translation_n but_o whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v dignity_n or_o liberty_n he_o that_o will_v translate_v either_o of_o these_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o determine_v it_o it_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n if_o you_o may_v translate_v dignity_n may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o translate_v it_o liberty_n yes_o sure_o for_o you_o know_v it_o signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o both_o in_o profane_a and_o divine_a writer_n and_o you_o can_v well_o call_v to_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o man_n liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o if_o potestas_fw-la in_o latin_a 17._o and_o power_n in_o english_a be_v word_n also_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v both_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n translate_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n indifferent_a as_o we_o do_v and_o for_o the_o sense_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o do_v here_o rather_o signify_v or_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v both_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v &_o the_o father_n so_o expound_v it_o let_v that_o be_v examine_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o common_a faul_n with_o you_o and_o intolerable_a by_o your_o translation_n to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o one_o particular_a understanding_n &_o to_o defeat_v the_o exposition_n of_o so_o many_o father_n that_o expound_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o signification_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o example_n also_o follow_v fulke_n see_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a 1._o word_n signify_v not_o only_a power_n but_o also_o dignity_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v both_o it_o can_v be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o best_a and_o true_a interpretation_n to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n for_o that_o include_v power_n whereas_o power_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o dignity_n where_o you_o will_v have_v we_o use_v a_o word_n that_o be_v ambiguous_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o bewray_v your_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o ambiguous_o or_o doubtful_o translate_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v receive_v no_o benefit_n of_o certain_a understanding_n by_o they_o when_o a_o word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n a_o wise_a translater_n must_v weigh_v which_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n &_o that_o to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o seek_v ambiguous_a word_n that_o may_v bring_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n when_o the_o meaning_n to_o he_o be_v certain_a as_o here_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o signify_v both_o and_o yet_o you_o quarrel_n at_o our_o translation_n which_o comprehend_v both_o and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o power_n from_o which_o dignity_n may_v be_v sever_v whereas_o from_o dignity_n power_n or_o ability_n or_o licence_n can_v not_o be_v
because_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n of_o which_o effect_n he_o name_v one_o remove_v of_o mountain_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o take_v namely_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o kind_n not_o the_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o all_o kind_n he_o bring_v you_o example_n ro._n 7._o v._n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o oftentimes_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o you_o say_v all_o knowledge_n &_o all_o mystery_n be_v general_o to_o be_v take_v yet_o he_o tell_v you_o this_o separation_n be_v but_o upon_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n for_o justify_v faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v it_o shall_v not_o profit_v to_o justify_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n but_o if_o they_o do_v preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v a_o great_a argument_n i_o promise_v you_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o a_o solitary_a dead_a or_o barren_a faith_n do_v not_o justify_v mart._n 7._o and_o i_o will_v have_v any_o of_o the_o bezites_n give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o translate_v totam_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o not_o also_o totam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o special_a and_o only_a faith_n and_o again_o why_o he_o translate_v jaco._n 2._o 22._o thou_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v administra_fw-la a_o helper_n of_o his_o work_n and_o expound_v it_o thus_o faith_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o faith_n wrought_v 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o his_o work_n yea_o and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v by_o work_n make_v perfect_v this_o be_v impudent_a handle_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v work_v the_o fruit_n only_o and_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v your_o heresy_n fulk_n 7._o if_o you_o dare_v draw_v forth_o your_o pen_n against_o beza_n and_o demand_n a_o answer_n of_o himself_o although_o he_o have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o general_o as_o of_o knowledge_n because_o by_o a_o example_n of_o remove_v mountain_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o other_o question_n why_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 2._o v._n 22._o be_v a_o helper_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v make_v best_o answer_v yourself_o who_o not_o long_o since_o by_o force_n of_o that_o word_n will_v needs_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v helper_n of_o god_n chap._n 10._o sect_n 6._o have_v you_o so_o soon_o forget_v your_o own_o voice_n and_o be_v this_o impudent_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o translate_v as_o you_o yourself_o in_o a_o other_o case_n though_o impertinent_o do_v contend_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v but_o work_v you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n only_o and_o effect_v of_o faith_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n wrought_v together_o with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n his_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o though_o apple_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n because_o the_o tree_n do_v bear_v they_o and_o by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a the_o tree_n be_v make_v a_o good_a tree_n mart._n 8._o which_o heresy_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o to_o suppress_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o above_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n whatsoever_o in_o these_o word_n and_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 31._o he_o in_o one_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 1556._o translate_v thus_o behold_v moreover_o also_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n most_o diligent_o what_o cold_a stuff_n be_v this_o &_o how_o impertinent_a in_o a_o other_o edition_n a_o 1565._o he_o mend_v it_o thus_o and_o beside_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n to_o excellency_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o express_v the_o comparison_n of_o preeminence_n &_o excellency_n that_o charity_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o you_o do_v well_o for_o your_o credit_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o not_o your_o bezites_n themselves_o but_o to_o translate_v after_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v read_v &_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n fulk_n 8._o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o all_o indifferent_a man_n will_v judge_v rather_o than_o any_o mind_n to_o suppress_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n cause_v beza_n to_o give_v dyverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o latter_a more_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o our_o eaglishe_a translation_n which_o expound_v it_o as_o the_o latin_a do_v for_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o way_n to_o excellency_n it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n thereof_o than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o other_o gift_n whereof_o he_o speak_v last_o as_o of_o heal_v of_o tongue_n of_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n 1562._o mart._n 9_o luther_n be_v so_o impudent_a in_o this_o case_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o plà ine_o enough_o for_o only_a faith_n he_o thrust_v only_o into_o the_o text_n of_o his_o translation_n as_o himself_o witness_v you_o dare_v not_o hitherto_o presume_v so_o far_o in_o this_o question_n of_o only_a faith_n though_o in_o other_o controversy_n you_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o small_a matter_n which_o in_o word_n &_o show_v you_o may_v perhaps_o easy_o answer_v but_o in_o your_o conscience_n there_o will_v remain_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n require_v the_o people_n faith_n when_o he_o heal_v they_o of_o corporal_a disease_n only_o why_o 48._o do_v you_o so_o glad_o translate_v thus_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o rather_o than_o thus_o thy_o faith_n have_v heal_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o whole_a be_v it_o not_o by_o join_v these_o word_n together_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v in_o english_a ear_n that_o faith_n save_v or_o justifi_v a_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o fides_fw-la saluat_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n save_v &_o your_o geneva_n bibles_n in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o party_n faith_n but_o her_o father_n that_o christ_n require_v there_o also_o translate_v thus_o believe_v only_o &_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o translation_n 50._o though_o very_o false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o justify_v faith_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v by_o translate_n it_o otherwise_v in_o your_o other_o bible_n yet_o in_o deed_n you_o must_v needs_o maintain_v and_o hold_v westm_a it_o for_o good_a while_o you_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o only_a faith_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o your_o writing_n fulk_n 9_o that_o which_o luther_n may_v well_o do_v as_o a_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n it_o be_v much_o boldness_n for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o translator_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o have_v redress_v his_o own_o offence_n we_o have_v less_o to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o you_o against_o he_o for_o our_o addition_n except_o such_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o english_a phrase_n do_v require_v for_o understanding_n you_o slander_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v in_o any_o controversy_n do_v the_o like_a the_o question_n you_o ask_v be_v not_o worthy_a any_o answer_n why_o we_o translate_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v we_o use_v all_o these_o word_n indifferent_o heal_a make_v safe_a and_o make_v whole_a as_o in_o s._n james_n we_o say_v can_v faith_n save_v he_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a but_o you_o say_v we_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o only_a faith_n justify_v cite_v the_o answer_n of_o master_n gough_n &_o m._n tomson_n against_o feckenham_n i_o think_v you_o lie_v as_o in_o other_o place_n very_o common_o and_o yet_o a_o argument_n though_o not_o a_o plain_a testimony_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o place_n for_o only_a faith_n justify_v see_v christ_n be_v not_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n but_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_a in_o body_n only_o by_o faith_n so_o he_o cure_v the_o sickuesse_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o always_o import_v the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n none_o either_o wise_a or_o learned_a will_v affirm_v neither_o do_v your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n express_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v for_o example_n phi._n 1._o v._n 29._o he_o say_v plain_o donatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o yourselves_o translate_v it_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n or_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o trifle_v against_o we_o when_o saint_n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n acts._n 25._o affyrming_a that_o no_o man_n can_v gyve_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o festus_n tell_v agrippa_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o give_v any_o man_n to_o destruction_n &c_n &c_n saint_n luke_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o he_o a_o mad_a translator_n or_o interpreter_n either_o that_o will_v expound_v this_o word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 16._o call_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o corinthian_n their_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o better_a english_a to_o say_v their_o liberality_n for_o although_o their_o liberality_n proceed_v of_o god_n gift_n yet_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mart._n 10._o but_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothee_n so_o in_o the_o second_o also_o they_o suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n and_o call_v it_o bare_o and_o cold_o gift_n say_v i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o 6._o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n where_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n upon_o timothee_n in_o make_v he_o priest_n or_o bishop_n give_v he_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o they_o translate_v otherwise_o or_o else_o let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o special_o the_o greek_a word_n much_o more_o signify_v grace_n than_o a_o bare_a gift_n as_o be_v declare_v fulk_n 10._o these_o colewoort_n be_v sodden_a enough_o once_o before_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v set_v on_o again_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o find_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v free_o give_v even_o as_o the_o english_a word_n gift_n do_v whereof_o the_o proverb_n be_v what_o be_v so_o free_a as_o gift_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v translate_v amiss_o &_o otherwise_o than_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v but_o where_o you_o trifle_v in_o your_o term_n of_o a_o bare_a gift_n and_o we_o call_v it_o bare_o and_o cold_o a_o gift_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o bewray_v your_o own_o shame_n can_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o bare_a gift_n or_o do_v he_o speak_v bare_o and_o cold_o that_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n and_o you_o yourselves_o speak_v of_o a_o bare_a gift_n and_o call_v it_o bare_o and_o cold_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o you_o say_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o that_o while_o you_o seek_v to_o raze_v our_o skin_n you_o strike_v yourself_o to_o the_o heart_n be_v wise_a therefore_o and_o spare_v your_o own_o credit_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o that_o which_o you_o can_v amend_v &_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n you_o yourselves_o commit_v as_o much_o as_o we_o mart._n 11._o the_o more_o to_o prosane_a this_o sacred_a order_n whereunto_o continency_n &_o single_a life_n have_v be_v always_o annex_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o function_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o profane_v the_o same_o i_o say_v and_o to_o make_v it_o mere_a laical_a and_o popular_a they_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v marry_v man_n yea_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a credit_n among_o they_o for_o our_o priest_n apostate_n to_o take_v wife_n this_o they_o will_v deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n custom_n but_o by_o most_o false_a and_o impudent_a translation_n make_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o as_o of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n wife_n have_v not_o 1580._o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o 27._o else_o but_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a woman_n mean_v such_o holy_a woman_n as_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o find_v and_o 4._o maintain_v they_o of_o their_o substance_n so_o do_v s._n hierom_n interpret_v it_o &_o s._n augustine_n both_o direct_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v translate_v wife_n but_z woman_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n most_o express_o and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v ambiguous_a s._n augustine_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v it_o down_o docum_fw-la with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n at_o all_o that_o may_v deceive_v any_o man_n yea_o let_v we_o set_v a_o part_n the_o circumstance_n and_o consider_v the_o greek_a word_n alone_o in_o itself_o and_o beza_n will_v tell_v we_o 1._o in_o other_o place_n that_o it_o signify_v a_o woman_n rather_o than_o a_o wife_n reprehend_v erasmus_n for_o translate_n it_o wife_n because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n annex_v why_o it_o shall_v so_o signify_v thereby_o declare_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o signify_v woman_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o circumstance_n also_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v make_v it_o certain_a that_o so_o it_o do_v signify_v fulk_n 11._o if_o matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o you_o say_v &_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o we_o both_o confess_v how_o shall_v the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v thereby_o that_o continence_n and_o single_a life_n have_v always_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o as_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o make_v the_o order_n mere_a laycal_a &_o popular_a that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v marry_v yea_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v most_o impudent_a assertion_n though_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o marry_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v will_v otherwise_o than_o he_o shall_v find_v cause_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o priest_n that_o come_v from_o you_o it_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o marry_v than_o out_o of_o marriage_n to_o live_v incontinent_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n that_o be_v unmarried_a as_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v what_o the_o custom_n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o have_v wife_n &_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n be_v witness_n for_o we_o &_o against_o your_o impudent_a assertion_n allege_v even_o this_o text_n of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v lead_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o pâ—r_fw-la quas_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o gynecaum_n etc._n etc._n by_o mean_n of_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o closet_n of_o woman_n without_o any_o reprehension_n or_o evil_a suspicion_n by_o which_o our_o translation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v good_a &_o true_a as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 18._o nether_a be_v there_o here_o any_o new_a 36._o matter_n which_o be_v not_o there_o sufficient_o answer_v mart._n 12._o wherefore_o great_a must_v the_o impudency_n of_o beza_n be_v and_o of_o the_o english_a bâ—zites_n that_o know_v this_o and_o protest_v it_o else_o where_o in_o his_o annotation_n yet_o here_o translate_v soroâ—em_fw-la vxorem_fw-la a_o sister_n a_o wife_n and_o say_v after_o his_o lordly_a manner_n i_o doubt_v not_o so_o to_o translate_v it_o dispute_v
sundry_a place_n again_o if_o one_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o large_a signification_n &_o peculiar_o apply_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o the_o caluinist_n in_o their_o latin_a and_o greek_a catechism_n say_v two_o sacrament_n or_o two_o mystery_n fulk_n 2._o the_o english_a word_n secret_a signify_v full_o as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o holiness_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n annex_v which_o plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a of_o great_a holiness_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a word_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o greek_a for_o both_o it_o signify_v a_o oath_n which_o y_o e_fw-es greek_a word_n do_v not_o and_o also_o it_o include_v holiness_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o or_o else_o why_o say_v not_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n and_o you_o the_o sacrament_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o signify_v every_o secret_a sacramentum_fw-la only_a a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o when_o you_o say_v apoc._n 17._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o secret_a to_o be_v reveal_v concern_v she_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n else_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o have_v not_o a_o sacrament_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n but_o a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n we_o confess_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v we_o utter_o deny_v mart._n 3._o this_o be_v so_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a this_o that_o they_o translate_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o mystery_n as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n they_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o latin_a but_o translate_n the_o greek_a why_o say_v they_o not_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v why_o say_v they_o not_o of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o avoid_v both_o those_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o thâ—_n body_n &_o blood_n itself_o be_v call_v but_o a_o mystery_n or_o mystery_n which_o more_o yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o call_v a_o true_a sacrament_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v matrimony_n also_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v easy_o have_v sound_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n also_o but_o in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a they_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o take_v fulk_n 3._o see_v the_o word_n secret_a y_o it_o we_o use_v signify_v whole_o as_o much_o as_o mystery_n we_o hope_v all_o reasonable_a man_n will_v allow_v y_z e_o same_o also_o sacrament_n without_o prejudice_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o truth_n we_o can_v not_o translate_v and_o mystery_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v express_v in_o the_o english_a word_n secret_a out_o of_o which_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o it_o you_o may_v prove_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o unknowen_a word_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o play_v upon_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_o then_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n out_o of_o y_z e_z scripture_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n mart._n 4._o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o every_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n in_o english_a a_o secret_a yes_o as_o angel_n be_v a_o messenger_n &_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v send_v but_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v more_o excellent_a &_o divine_a thing_n then_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v it_o become_v translator_n to_o use_v base_a term_n in_o steed_n thereof_o &_o so_o to_o disgrace_v the_o writing_n &_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o translate_v this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n whether_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o and_o wtout_fw-fr doubt_n great_a be_v you_o to_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n 51._o be_v show_v manifest_o in_o y_z e_z flesh_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o y_o e_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v open_v to_o his_o saint_n again_o i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o the_o like_a where_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v secret_a in_o steed_n of_o mystery_n as_o the_o bezites_n do_v in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n say_v i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n what_o a_o disgrace_n &_o debase_v be_v it_o to_o those_o high_a mystery_n there_o signify_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o matrimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v such_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o represent_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o that_o conjunction_n northern_a if_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v it_o also_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a &_o only_o in_o matrimony_n do_v not_o so_o but_o say_v rather_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a use_v so_o base_a a_o term_n in_o so_o high_a &_o excellent_a a_o mystery_n must_v we_o not_o needs_o think_v at_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n &_o for_o their_o base_a estimation_n therofâ—_n fulk_n 4._o now_o you_o fly_v to_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ecclesiastiall_a use_n of_o term_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v like_a of_o this_o english_a word_n mystery_n which_o be_v common_o as_o profane_o &_o secular_o use_v as_o any_o other_o word_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a among_o artificer_n than_o their_o science_n or_o mystery_n of_o weave_v of_o die_v &_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o high_a secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o translator_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v say_v a_o mystery_n they_o may_v as_o true_o have_v say_v a_o secret_a &_o where_o they_o say_v a_o secret_a they_o may_v have_v say_v a_o mystery_n but_o where_o you_o say_v y_z t_z in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v y_z e_o word_n mystery_n it_o be_v false_a for_o mat._n 13._o mark_n the_o 4._o luk._n the_o 8._o where_o all_o y_fw-mi e_z mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o translate_v mysteria_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o where_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o other_o secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n of_o y_z e_z mystery_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o senseless_a slander_n that_o here_o only_o we_o use_v this_o word_n secret_a to_o show_v our_o base_a estimation_n of_o matrimony_n mart._n 5._o but_o they_o will_v yet_o reply_v again_o &_o ask_v we_o what_o we_o gain_v by_o translate_n it_o either_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n do_v that_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n be_v no_o sure_o but_o howsoever_o we_o gain_v otherwise_o at_o least_o we_o gain_v the_o commendation_n of_o true_a translator_n whether_o it_o make_v with_o we_o or_o against_o us._n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o make_v it_o such_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o sacrament_n be_v a_o general_a name_n in_o scripture_n to_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o so_o translate_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v forthwith_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o name_n but_o as_o in_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v this_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a we_o translate_v it_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 17_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o find_v it_o here_o we_o do_v here_o also_o so_o translate_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o diverse_a take_n of_o it_o here_o and_o else_o where_o that_o
he_o adore_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o partly_o for_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n partly_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v in_o joseph_n then_o prince_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n adore_v his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o his_o scepier_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v it_o but_o let_v we_o hasten_v towà rd_v a_o end_n fulk_n 6._o s._n hierom_n in_o deed_n deni_v that_o jacob_n do_v worship_v his_o staff_n or_o his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o the_o top_n of_o his_o son_n sceptre_n but_o only_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n as_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v for_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o relic_n the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o be_v as_o he_o sometime_o upon_o contention_n perhaps_o be_v immoderate_a so_o for_o adoration_n of_o such_o thing_n after_o such_o idolatrous_a manner_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n he_o be_v far_o off_o yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o to_o adore_v any_o creature_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n have_v autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v i_o say_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o the_o sun_n true_o nor_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n not_o angel_n not_o archaungel_n not_o cherubin_n not_o seraphin_n or_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o we_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o hierome_n allow_v the_o adore_v of_o creature_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v try_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o adoration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o namely_o relic_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v name_v beside_o see_v he_o make_v adoration_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n final_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o jacob_n adore_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_z that_o by_o faith_n he_o bless_v his_o son_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n who_o no_o man_n can_v worship_v true_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o jacobs_n faith_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n and_o in_o that_o infirmity_n of_o body_n he_o both_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v his_o son_n and_o also_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v assure_v by_o they_o as_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o holy_a figure_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n xx._n heretical_a translation_n by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n martin_n because_o in_o the_o last_o corruption_n i_o speak_v of_o add_v 1._o to_o the_o text_n though_o iâ—_n be_v their_o common_a and_o universal_a fault_n in_o every_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o here_o i_o will_v add_v certain_a place_n not_o yet_o mention_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoakim_n 1562._o and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o carve_a image_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v image_n &c_n &c_n these_o word_n carve_a image_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v more_o than_o be_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o hebrew_n fulke_n you_o forget_v yourself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whereof_o 1._o make_v mention_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o where_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o our_o first_o translator_n add_v that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a interpretation_n and_o supply_v of_o they_o that_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n but_z because_o that_o have_v be_v better_a in_o the_o note_n than_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v correct_v in_o two_o late_a translation_n mart._n 2._o again_o saul_n confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o etc._n that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n these_o word_n by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o be_v add_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a opinion_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o reject_v both_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o i_o say_v than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o their_o bible_n read_v daily_o in_o their_o church_n as_o most_o authentical_a see_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o for_o all_o those_o word_n but_o affirm_v or_o confirm_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d self_n same_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n thus_o who_o shall_v instruct_v and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a as_o deut._n 4._o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o thy_o child_n and_o esay_n 40._o who_o shall_v instruct_v our_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o in_o both_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n cite_v iâ—_n to_o the_o corinthian_n out_o of_o esay_n and_o he_o use_v iâ—_n to_o the_o coloss_n c._n 2._o v._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o the_o church_n read_v and_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n earnest_o teach_v or_o instruct_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o our_o new_a translator_n without_o respect_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a have_v coin_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o so_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o greek_a word_n or_o rather_o so_o wilful_o malicious_a fulk_n 2._o either_o you_o make_v aloud_o lie_v or_o else_o some_o one_o print_n which_o you_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n bible_n which_o you_o call_v bib._n 1577._o have_v put_v that_o into_o the_o line_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o of_o four_o translation_n that_o i_o have_v never_o a_o one_o have_v that_o addition_n the_o bishop_n bible_n have_v that_o 22._o verse_n chap._n 9_o this_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n the_o geneva_n bible_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n confirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n where_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o word_n confirm_v be_v this_o prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n thomas_n mathews_n bible_n translate_v that_o verse_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n master_n coverdales_n bible_n 1562._o hatla_fw-mi it_o thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwelte_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ._n thus_o be_v all_o our_o translation_n without_o that_o addition_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o be_v no_o heretical_a addition_n except_o you_o count_v it_o heresy_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n mart._n 3._o again_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n tradition_n they_o translate_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o where_o these_o word_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v add_v deceitful_o and_o of_o ill_a intent_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o common_a reader_n hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o indeed_o all_o be_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n aâ—_n s._n paul_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o this_o
be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n translate_v or_o more_o significant_o which_o be_v euangelize_v among_o you_o as_o we_o translate_v for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a significancie_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n than_o be_v express_v by_o bare_a preach_n or_o tell_v a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o goodly_a relation_n &_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la gospel_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o euangelizo_fw-la in_o any_o other_o place_n neither_o can_v they_o translate_v it_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 10._o vers_fw-la 39_o so_o themselves_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d &_o psalm_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 2._o be_v tell_v of_o his_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v by_o other_o greek_a word_n that_o have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o of_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d as_o immediate_o in_o the_o say_a psalm_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 3_o and_o psalm_n 104._o or_o 105._o v._o 1._o and_o act._n 13._o v._n 5._o and_o c._n 17._o v._n 23._o and_o io._n 1._o v._n 3._o fulk_n 3._o the_o other_o before_o be_v not_o a_o more_o lewd_a slander_n than_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o simple_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o good_a tiding_n which_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v express_v where_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n will_v abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o geneva_n translation_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o when_o you_o say_v euangelize_v you_o do_v not_o translate_v but_o fain_o a_o new_a word_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o mere_a english_a ear_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n beside_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n dark_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n and_o if_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o quotation_n why_o do_v you_o use_v that_o new_a word_n euangelize_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o use_n be_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v but_o of_o all_o other_o your_o mad_a surmise_n this_o be_v the_o most_o monstrous_a that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n do_v gospel_n i_o pray_v you_o signify_v the_o write_a word_n the_o common_a hearer_n you_o say_v hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o reader_n in_o england_n except_o it_o be_v some_o of_o your_o viperous_a brood_n that_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n whereas_o all_o true_a christian_n know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o those_o story_n but_o also_o in_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v whensoever_o a_o good_a sermon_n teach_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n be_v preach_v howsoever_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la use_v the_o word_n euangelizo_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o signification_n thereof_o out_o of_o their_o translation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mart._n 4._o all_o which_o word_n signify_v only_o to_o tell_v to_o show_v to_o declare_v and_o be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o and_o with_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o here_o only_o translate_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o they_o will_v translate_v it_o 40._o most_o significant_o they_o express_v it_o by_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n and_o in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v most_o significant_o in_o respect_n of_o evangelize_a or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o they_o translate_v it_o bare_o preacher_n and_o preach_v only_a s._n peter_n place_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v stretch_v to_o signify_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o insinuate_v and_o uphold_v their_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n only_o or_o only_o write_v word_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o this_o one_o place_n only_o fulk_n 4._o when_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o deed_n when_o we_o vary_v not_o in_o substance_n though_o you_o must_v brabble_n about_o it_o for_o a_o countenance_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o signification_n of_o other_o word_n except_o you_o will_v make_v folk_n believe_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o learn_v of_o you_o i_o say_v again_o if_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v not_o full_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o it_o be_v because_o our_o english_a phrase_n can_v not_o express_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o negligence_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o we_o have_v not_o that_o word_n because_o we_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v exact_v the_o significancie_n of_o that_o word_n when_o we_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o the_o insenslesse_a insinuation_n that_o you_o dream_v of_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v far_o from_o the_o translator_n mind_n see_v we_o have_v manifest_a and_o inevitable_a scripture_n to_o confound_v your_o heretical_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gospel_n of_o god_n write_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o the_o word_n gospel_n when_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o verb_n of_o euangelize_a do_v insinuate_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n only_o why_o do_v you_o math._n 11._o v._n 5._o translate_v pauperes_fw-la euangelizantur_fw-la to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v will_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o honest_a surmise_n of_o i_o to_o say_v you_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o often_o as_o you_o express_v it_o not_o in_o translate_n that_o word_n for_o hatred_n you_o bear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v more_o likelihood_n than_o many_o that_o you_o have_v invent_v and_o prosecute_v against_o us._n mart._n 5._o it_o be_v write_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o for_o the_o self_n 88_o same_o heresy_n in_o his_o first_o translation_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n altogether_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v evangelize_v or_o preach_v to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o s._n peter_n do_v here_o define_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v which_o false_a deal_n of_o luther_n be_v no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o like_a heretical_a meaning_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n fulk_n 5._o that_o any_o such_o sentence_n be_v upon_o any_o purpose_n least_o out_o by_o luther_n in_o his_o translation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o neither_o upon_o your_o report_n nor_o upon_o your_o author_n lindanus_n credit_n if_o the_o printer_n do_v omit_v a_o line_n yet_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o luther_n do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o except_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v what_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o pronounce_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o confident_o as_o you_o do_v of_o that_o omission_n which_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n mart._n 6._o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n they_o add_v 6._o the_o word_n scripture_n into_o the_o text_n say_v but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n may_v say_v as_o well_o and_o indifferent_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n give_v more_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v of_o many_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o abhor_v their_o sauciness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ful._n 6._o the_o nominative_a case_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v want_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o in_o this_o
verse_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o translator_n yet_o print_v it_o so_o in_o another_o letter_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o do_v in_o 500_o place_n beside_o where_o a_o verb_n or_o a_o noun_n or_o a_o pronowne_n or_o any_o other_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o in_o your_o precise_a translation_n observe_v not_o when_o you_o add_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o many_o imperfect_a sentence_n that_o you_o make_v because_o you_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o add_v that_o which_o in_o translation_n be_v no_o addition_n but_o a_o true_a translation_n but_o here_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o understande_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v a_o nominative_a case_n before_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o verb_n &_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v far_o fetch_v to_o understand_v a_o nominative_a case_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a text_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o perilous_a addition_n be_v here_o commit_v by_o our_o translator_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o grammar_n school_n they_o use_v to_o examine_v it_o thus_o who_o or_o what_o give_v who_o or_o what_o say_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n mention_v immediate_o before_o answer_v to_o these_o question_n most_o apt_o yet_o man_n must_v abhor_v our_o sauciness_n or_o rather_o your_o spiteful_a maliciousness_n mart._n 7._o one_o addition_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o no_o purpose_n they_o do_v it_o very_o foolish_o and_o forgetful_o &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v in_o the_o reckon_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o add_v 16._o these_o word_n and_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n more_o than_o be_v in_o their_o 1579._o greek_a text_n which_o addition_n they_o learn_v of_o beza_n who_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n be_v worthy_a nothing_o in_o s._n matthew_n 2._o where_o these_o word_n be_v he_o suspect_v that_o first_o be_v add_v by_o some_o papist_n for_o peter_n primacy_n here_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o matthew_n read_v so_o there_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o first_o simon_n because_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n nor_o coherence_n of_o second_o three_o four_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v that_o be_v no_o impediment_n because_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o such_o speech_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o s._n matthew_n there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o so_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o certain_a odd_a greek_a copy_n of_o erasmus_n which_o erasmus_n himself_o as_o beza_n confess_v allow_v not_o but_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o they_o out_o of_o s._n matthew_n what_o these_o contradiction_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o will_v learn_v the_o reason_n thereof_o of_o his_o scholar_n our_o english_a translator_n who_o by_o their_o master_n authority_n have_v make_v the_o self_n same_o addition_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n also_o fulk_n 7._o it_o seem_v you_o like_o the_o addition_n well_o enough_o because_o it_o import_v a_o shadow_n of_o peter_n primacy_n but_o yet_o your_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a against_o beza_n who_o sincerity_n in_o this_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o commend_v if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o honest_a equity_n in_o you_o that_o you_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o quarrel_v and_o cavil_v but_o your_o pretence_n be_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o i_o have_v some_o marvel_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v count_v so_o material_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n especial_o since_o beza_n tell_v you_o so_o plain_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o common_a print_a book_n have_v not_o that_o addition_n but_o beza_n take_v erasmus_n to_o witness_v that_o in_o diverse_a greek_a copy_n these_o word_n be_v express_v &_o because_o they_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o context_n beza_n translate_v they_o out_o of_o those_o copy_n for_o except_v you_o so_o read_v say_v beza_n the_o next_o verse_n begin_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v no_o word_n at_o all_o with_o which_o it_o may_v be_v knit_v but_o in_o s._n matthew_n you_o say_v he_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n first_o be_v add_v by_o some_o papist_n for_o peter_n primacy_n he_o only_o object_v what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o &_o answer_v the_o objection_n himself_o out_o of_o s._n mark_v as_o upon_o s._n mark_v for_o the_o coherence_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o malicious_a impudence_n that_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o contradiction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o where_o he_o say_v more_o toward_o your_o cause_n than_o any_o of_o you_o can_v say_v for_o yourselves_o mart._n 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o addition_n of_o they_o either_o proceed_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o the_o accustom_a humour_n when_o they_o translate_v thus_o if_o you_o continue_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n 23._o and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n or_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o variety_n they_o have_v and_o none_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n have_v most_o sincere_o translate_v it_o vnmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v unto_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o continue_v ground_v and_o stable_a in_o the_o faith_n 2_o and_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receyve_v of_o their_o first_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o timothee_n and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n c._n 2._o v._n 24._o and_o s._n jude_n v._o 3._o &_o 20._o all_o use_n the_o like_a exhortation_n fulk_n 8._o here_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o any_o word_n that_o may_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o greek_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o genitive_n case_n signify_v not_o only_o which_o but_o also_o whereof_o or_o of_o which_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v be_v or_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v here_o be_v only_o the_o poor_a word_n how_o which_o be_v a_o superfluous_a word_n even_o in_o our_o english_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o vnmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o or_o to_o all_o creature_n here_o be_v therefore_o no_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n but_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o please_v you_o best_o and_o yet_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a may_v well_o bear_v that_o sense_n which_o our_o translator_n do_v follow_v mart._n 9_o but_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o like_o the_o protestant_n which*_n with_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n 6._o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o alter_v the_o apostle_n plain_a speech_n with_o certain_a word_n of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o say_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v but_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a it_o be_v these_o word_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v preach_v
for_o except_o one_o only_a bristol_n who_o observe_v no_o good_a order_n of_o reply_v but_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o reprove_v have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o defence_n of_o allens_n article_n and_o purgatory_n none_o other_o have_v as_o yet_o set_v forth_o any_o just_a replication_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o as_o for_o bristol_n he_o have_v my_o rejoinder_n unto_o his_o reply_n these_o two_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o consider_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o popish_a treatise_n have_v endeavour_v themselves_o almost_o cuery_a one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o snatch_n or_o two_o at_o some_o one_o odd_a thing_n or_o other_o in_o my_o book_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v advantage_n &_o that_o belike_o they_o will_v have_v their_o simple_a reader_n think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confuration_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v write_v against_o they_o i_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o gather_v all_o their_o cavil_n together_o and_o brief_o to_o shape_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v &_o judge_v what_o sound_a matter_n they_o have_v bring_v against_o i_o where_o with_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v confute_v i_o first_o master_n allen_n in_o his_o late_a apology_n fol._n 63._o accuse_v the_o protestant_n to_o feign_v a_o appellation_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o abide_v by_o it_o not_o esteem_v they_o better_a than_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o as_o of_o man_n deceive_v as_o of_o humane_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o their_o writing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a where_o from_o peter_n time_n downward_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a father_n the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o evidence_n he_o quote_v beza_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o &_o retentive_a p._n 248._o how_o unjust_o beza_n be_v slander_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o accusation_n they_o that_o understande_v y_fw-mi â—_o latin_a tongue_n may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v but_o touch_v myself_o the_o book_n which_o he_o quote_v have_v scarce_o half_a so_o many_o page_n i_o may_v entreat_v he_o for_o a_o new_a quotation_n but_o that_o i_o guess_v he_o mean_v a_o place_n in_o my_o confutation_n of_o sanders_n book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o retentive_a and_o continue_v the_o number_n of_o page_n from_o it_o in_o that_o book_n pag._n 248._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sound_v towards_o such_o a_o matter_n except_o it_o be_v these_o word_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n can_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bear_v withal_o wherefore_o although_o he_o have_v some_o show_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o bishoplike_a authority_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o bishop_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o bishop_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n that_o allens_n slander_n be_v not_o express_v in_o these_o word_n then_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o may_v be_v employ_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v increase_n by_o little_a &_o little_a until_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v open_o show_v and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o espy_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n secret_a purpose_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v something_o more_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dignity_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v to_o either_o of_o they_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v but_o here_o of_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o make_v they_o the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o those_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n which_o willing_o lend_v all_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v invade_v the_o tyranny_n the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o admit_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n under_o colour_n of_o peter_n successor_n than_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o advance_v he_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n not_o every_o one_o who_o satan_n have_v seduce_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o tyranny_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o tyranny_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v count_v minister_n or_o furtherer_n of_o satan_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o all_o man_n which_o by_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_v into_o sin_n beside_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n open_o resist_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o begin_v only_o to_o bud_v up_o and_o be_v yet_o far_o off_o from_o antichristian_a tyranny_n although_o it_o tend_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o same_o carth._n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n countermand_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n so_o do_v irenaeus_n polycrates_n and_o many_o other_o 99_o godly_a father_n in_o public_a writing_n open_o reprehend_v he_o so_o do_v cyprian_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o meddle_v with_o cause_n 22._o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n make_v decree_n against_o the_o usurp_a authority_n celestin._n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deny_v all_o appeal_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n discover_v also_o the_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v that_o prerogative_n so_o that_o m._n allen_n by_o this_o his_o slander_n have_v do_v injury_n to_o i_o and_o hurt_v to_o himself_o while_o man_n by_o this_o example_n may_v judge_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o other_o matter_n next_o come_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o i._o nicols_n deny_v that_o they_o make_v the_o catholic_a religion_n local_a or_o of_o one_o province_n as_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o some_o scornful_a term_n of_o reproach_n to_o affirm_v in_o my_o bad_a answer_n to_o owlet_n i_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 4._o do_v clear_v we_o of_o schism_n who_o willing_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o charge_v the_o popish_a faction_n both_o of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n of_o schism_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o in_o a_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o aphrica_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o injury_n have_v i_o do_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n &_o remain_v only_o in_o aphrica_n not_o assign_v any_o place_n of_o aphrica_fw-la whereunto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regardant_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o affirm_v that_o true_a catholic_n remain_v only_a in_o aphrica_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n of_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n of_o greece_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrike_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v they_o not_o account_v they_o all_o for_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o remain_v only_o in_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v allege_v their_o new_o found_v church_n
&_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a i_o will_v revoke_v my_o term_n page_n 142._o where_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o promise_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o arrogant_a hypocrite_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v as_o good_a promise_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o water_n in_o the_o other_o pag._n 178._o where_o m._n calfebill_n have_v distinguish_v tradition_n into_o some_o necessary_a some_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n some_o indifferent_a i_o say_v marshal_n like_o a_o impudent_a ass_n call_v on_o he_o to_o show_v in_o what_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n he_o find_v this_o distinction_n of_o tradition_n as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o make_v a_o true_a distinction_n in_o disputation_n but_o the_o same_o must_v be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n when_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o distinction_n be_v true_a and_o every_o part_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o council_n pag._n 133._o i_o call_v martial_a blockeheade_n and_o shameless_a ass_n because_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o circumcision_n go_v not_o to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n also_o pag._n 213._o i_o call_v he_o asseheade_n because_o he_o say_v that_o m._n calfehill_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n likewise_o pag._n 215._o where_o marshal_n will_v learn_v whether_o m._n calfehill_n kneel_v down_o before_o his_o father_n to_o ask_v he_o blessing_n do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o ass_n that_o can_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n pag._n 202._o i_o call_v not_o only_o martial_a but_o all_o papist_n shameless_a dog_n and_o blasphemous_a idolater_n which_o maintain_v and_o make_v vow_n to_o image_n which_o travel_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v up_o both_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o candle_n money_n jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n unto_o image_n who_o idol_n have_v give_v answer_n have_v wag_v their_o head_n and_o lip_n pag._n 198._o i_o say_v he_o rayl_v upon_o caluine_n like_o a_o ruffian_n and_o slander_v he_o like_o a_o devil_n because_o he_o say_v a_o ship_n will_v not_o carry_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v show_v in_o so_o many_o place_n which_o yet_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o erasmus_n pag._n 170._o where_o marshal_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o filthy_a hog_n grunt_v so_o beastly_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o speech_n note_v by_o the_o censurer_n as_o i_o can_v find_v wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n weigh_v upon_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v utter_v will_v not_o so_o light_o condemn_v i_o for_o a_o railer_n see_v to_o rail_v be_v of_o private_a malice_n to_o revile_v they_o that_o deserve_v no_o reproach_n and_o not_o of_o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n to_o use_v vehement_a and_o sharp_a speech_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o mild_a spirit_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v use_v against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o heinous_a accusation_n be_v behind_o that_o i_o call_v staphylus_n a_o counsellor_n to_o a_o emperor_n rascal_n i_o may_v answer_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reproove_v for_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n brethren_n i_o know_v not_o y_z t_z he_o be_v a_o emperor_n counsellor_n or_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o know_v nothing_o in_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n counsellor_n but_o see_v it_o please_v a_o emperor_n to_o accept_v he_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o if_o a_o enemy_n of_o mean_a condition_n shall_v call_v a_o english_a counsellor_n rascal_n so_o say_v our_o sharp_a censurer_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n privy_a counsel_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o play_v the_o rascal_n but_o either_o the_o ignorant_a fool_n or_o the_o malicious_a vile_a person_n to_o compare_v y_fw-mi â—_o apostata_fw-la staphylus_n even_o in_o his_o counsellership_n with_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o honour_n for_o they_o that_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n can_v testify_v that_o personage_n of_o mean_a estate_n only_o be_v learn_v in_o y_z e_z law_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o state_n as_o their_o counselor_n who_o counsel_n perhaps_o they_o never_o use_v but_o may_v if_o it_o please_v they_o as_o of_o counsellor_n at_o law_n so_o that_o one_o man_n be_v counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o prince_n as_o for_o example_n lutolphus_fw-la schraderus_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n be_v ordinary_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o frankeforde_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o elector_n &_o marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswich_n luneburge_n megelburge_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o cassanaeus_n in_o cat._n glor_n â—â—â—di_fw-la part_n 10._o consid._n 41._o say_v that_o every_o simple_a advocate_n do_v use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n counsellor_n of_o france_n before_o order_n be_v take_v that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v that_o title_n except_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o some_o office_n in_o the_o court_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v counsellor_n in_o office_n in_o his_o time_n of_o who_o dignity_n he_o write_v much_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v promote_v unto_o that_o dignity_n in_o parliamente_n by_o mean_n of_o money_n or_o some_o other_o unknowen_a mean_n part_n 7._o conf._n 13._o such_o a_o noble_a counsellor_n be_v staphylus_n have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o title_n by_o the_o papist_n of_o favour_n more_o than_o of_o worthiness_n to_o give_v he_o some_o shadow_n of_o countenance_n when_o he_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o true_a religion_n and_o from_o those_o christian_a prince_n and_o noble_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v before_o uphold_v and_o yet_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o printer_n have_v not_o mistake_v my_o writing_n i_o call_v he_o renegade_n and_o not_o rascal_n as_o before_o i_o call_v he_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la perhaps_o the_o censurer_n will_v say_v i_o mend_v the_o matter_n well_o to_o call_v a_o emperor_n counsellor_n a_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la but_o so_o may_v i_o have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o emperor_n himself_o for_o what_o else_o be_v julian_n the_o emperor_n but_o a_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la or_o renegade_n from_o christian_a religion_n which_o once_o he_o profess_v yea_o such_o a_o apostata_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o a_o beast_n for_o he_o declare_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n therefore_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n whereas_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o pray_v for_o heathen_a tyrant_n that_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n by_o persecution_n contrariwise_o pray_v against_o this_o apostata_fw-la that_o god_n will_v confound_v he_o and_o shorten_v his_o time_n yea_o the_o godly_a constant_a bishop_n do_v open_o inveigh_v against_o he_o as_o mare_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o open_o call_v he_o impious_a atheist_n &_o apostata_fw-la and_o when_o julian_n counterfeit_v mildness_n do_v nothing_o but_o revile_v he_o by_o his_o blindness_n say_v the_o galilean_a thy_o god_n can_v cure_v thou_o he_o answer_v i_o thank_v my_o 6._o god_n christ_n that_o i_o be_o blind_a that_o i_o may_v not_o see_v one_o so_o void_a of_o godliness_n as_o thou_o be_v therefore_o staphylus_n be_v but_o a_o emperor_n counsellor_n as_o he_o be_v â—â—y_v endure_v to_o hear_v worse_o for_o his_o apostasy_n than_o i_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o the_o quarrel_n of_o word_n be_v end_v it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o pag._n 14._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n charke_n preface_n he_o note_v that_o d._n fulke_o against_o bristowe_v mot._n pa._n 98._o find_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n that_o heretic_n may_v be_v burn_v against_o luther_n that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o law_n of_o blasphemer_n leu._n 24._o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o neither_o do_v luther_n i_o think_v
the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a and_o a_o abridgement_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a answer_v my_o reason_n &_o prepare_v yourself_o to_o answer_v as_o many_o â—â—re_n as_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o convince_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o story_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o give_v it_o you_o i_o find_v also_o that_o in_o the_o popish_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o rheims_n my_o writing_n be_v carp_v at_o in_o two_o place_n the_o former_a upon_o 2._o thes._n 2._o where_o my_o word_n against_o saunders_n rock_n page_n 248._o &_o page_n 278._o be_v rehearse_v in_o which_o i_o say_v that_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n can_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bearâ—_n withal_o again_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o always_o so_o now_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v unmeete_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n yet_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o soon_o after_o their_o day_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n which_o they_o have_v help_v to_o prepare_v for_o he_o for_o this_o i_o be_o call_v a_o malepeart_n scholar_n of_o bezaes_n impudent_a school_n but_o by_o what_o reason_n for_o place_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n as_o work_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n even_o in_o s._n peter_n time_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n do_v work_v in_o s._n peter_n time_n the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o do_v work_v in_o rome_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_o show_v s._n john_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o revelation_n ca._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 18._o yea_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o s._n peter_n call_v rome_n babylon_n must_v needs_o grant_v as_o much_o this_o only_a then_o remain_v in_o controversy_n whether_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o antichrist_n be_v open_o show_v see_v it_o wrought_v at_o rome_n it_o wrought_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o wrought_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o that_o antichrist_n wrought_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n against_o christ_n but_o open_a wickedness_n and_o persecution_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o within_o the_o church_n that_o mystery_n do_v work_v by_o what_o mean_v first_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a not_o reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o prefer_v one_o bishop_n before_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v equal_a some_o think_v that_o such_o faction_n begin_v at_o rome_n as_o afterward_o be_v at_o corinth_n one_o hold_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n another_z of_o some_o other_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o challenge_n make_v to_o peter_n chair_n and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o victor_n diverse_a bishop_n of_o rome_n creep_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &_o pretend_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n &_o other_o church_n reverence_v that_o see_v for_o many_o good_a respect_n be_v abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o set_v forward_o his_o purpose_n in_o advaunce_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n and_o where_o i_o say_v that_o leo_n &_o gregory_n be_v great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o do_v witting_o &_o willing_o prepare_v a_o seat_n for_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n because_o he_o be_v to_o send_v the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n into_o the_o world_n take_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_v and_o as_o they_o think_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n do_v labour_n so_o great_o to_o maintain_v &_o increase_v neither_o write_v i_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o challenge_n of_o that_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n as_o they_o charge_v i_o who_o say_v at_o paul_n cross_n o_o gregory_n o_o leo_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v we_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o allow_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v or_o write_v but_o that_o in_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o even_o gregory_n and_o leo_n be_v witness_n against_o they_o a_o great_a accusation_n be_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o heb._n 5._o for_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n you_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o caluines_n except_a in_o these_o latter_a it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n procede_v of_o ignorance_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o do_v sacrifice_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n priest_n and_o not_o his_o son_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o not_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o nature_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o psal._n 109._o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_v he_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o priest_n and_o theodoret_n in_o psal._n 109._o as_o man_n he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o as_o god_n he_o receive_v sacrifice_n and_o again_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o offer_v none_o other_o host_n but_o his_o own_o 89_o body_n etc._n etc._n dâ—m_n 1._o circa_fw-la med_n some_o of_o our_o new_a master_n not_o know_v so_o much_o do_v let_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o pen_n the_o contrary_a and_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_a arrianisme_n yet_o they_o persist_v in_o it_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n first_o note_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o these_o popish_a interpreter_n that_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n condemn_v all_o other_o man_n of_o ignorance_n &_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n so_o play_v bristol_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o in_o the_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v i_o reprove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o like_a impudent_a cavil_v he_o bring_v against_o m._n jewel_n who_o no_o man_n i_o think_v without_o laughter_n can_v read_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n by_o blunder_a bristol_n for_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n who_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o for_o 14._o but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o controversy_n between_o we_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v a_o ministry_n and_o a_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministerial_a part_n our_o saviour_n christ_n perform_v that_o office_n as_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n &_o present_v we_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o do_v perform_v it_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o god_n which_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n heb._n 3_o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o against_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o the_o heretic_n allege_v first_o they_o charge_v it_o most_o odious_o with_o arrianisme_n but_o without_o all_o spark_n of_o reason_n see_v we_o distinguish_v plain_o
jos._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 1â—1_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 98._o 13â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 95._o or_o 96._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 98._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praef._n in_o ps._n 33._o 1._o 2._o paral._n 36._o v._o 8._o in_o bib._n 1562._o against_o image_n 1._o act._n 9_o v._n 22._o bib_n â—577_n for_o conference_n of_o scripture_n against_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o v._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o pet._n â—_o v._o 35._o bib._n 1562._o 1577._o against_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euangelizo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 2._o v._n 10._o act._n 13._o v._n 32._o gal._n 3._o 8._o dominus_fw-la dabit_fw-la verbum_fw-la evangelizantibus_fw-la qui_fw-la euangelizas_fw-la jerusalem_n ps._n 67._o isa._n 40._o â—ind_n dubit_fw-la pag._n 88_o ja_n 4._o v._o 6._o marc._n 3._o v._n 16._o bibl._n 1579._o mat._n 10._o v._n 2._o col._n 1._o v._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o gal._n c._n 1._o &_o 2_o 2._o thess._n 2._o heb._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 2._o tim._n 1._o &_o 2_o 1._o tim._n 1._o &_o 6._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o corruption_n concern_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n beza_n in_o annos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d test._n gr._n crisp._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o corruption_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gagneius_n annot._fw-la no._n test_n a_o 1556._o mat._n 6._o verse_n 1â—_n see_v beza_n an._n not_o in_o rom._n c._n 1._o v._n 24._o act_n 2._o v._o 23._o wâ—â—it_fw-la ad_fw-la rat_n camp_n pag._n 139._o 145._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o v._n 23._o corruption_n in_o abuse_v catholic_a word_n 2._o mach._n 6._o v._n 7._o bib._n 1570._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procession_n bib._n 1562._o 1577_o found_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excommunication_n aposynagogum_fw-la sacere_fw-la altar_n image_n tradition_n mat._n 23._o a_o heaâ—e_n of_o corruption_n demosth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o act._n 20._o 1._o 1._o esay_n 26._o v._n 18._o ambr._n li._n 2._o the_o interpel_n c._n 4._o chryso_n in_o ps._n 7._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la see_v s._n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bib._n 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—yrain_n 30._o esa._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa._n 5â—_n esa._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2._o v._n 6._o osee._n 12._o 10._o â—uc_fw-la 24._o v._n 27._o acts._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_a text_n be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o interpreate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fault_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n text_n bib._n 1579._o bib._n 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o neâ—ve_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n 37._o v._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bib._n 1577._o alleluia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bib._n 1562._o 1577._o deut._n 23._o v._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ibid._n v._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n cantic_a c._n 8._o five_o â—2_n â—ab_n 2579._o isa._n 7._o v._n 11._o mat._n 14._o u22_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bib._n 1577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 3._o mar._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o v._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n 1562._o mat._n 22._o 22._o mat._n 24._o 24._o mar._n 5._o 5._o mat._n 25._o eph._n 3._o tit._n 1_o 1_o deut._n 33._o 33._o 4._o reg._n 23._o 23._o jerem._n 50._o hamanim_fw-la esa._n 17._o gillulim_n jer._n 50._o miphlet_n faith_fw-mi 3._o â—o_o 15._o fib_n 1579._o demosth._n 2._o par._n 36._o r._n 6._o c._n 32._o fol._n 172._o 173._o fol._n 160._o epistle_n to_o the_o queen_n bibl._n 1562._o 4._o reg._n c._n 15._o 16._o calâ—iâ—_n prafat_n in_o esa._n jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la victor_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o euseb._n lib._n 5_o ca._n 25._o &_o 26_o conc._n carth._n 3._o ca._n 26._o gratian_n do_v 99_o milevit_fw-la ca._n 22._o conc._n aph._n ad_fw-la celestin._n de_fw-fr oct_n dulcit_fw-la quest_n q._n 1._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 16._o ser._n in_o mont_fw-fr lib._n 1._o the_o epistle_n â—f_a persecution_n def._n pa._n 13._o trip._n hist._n li._n 6._o cap._n 6._o against_o the_o rock_n p._n 291_o against_o the_o foretresse_fw-mi pag._n 52._o against_o pour_fw-fr gatorie_n p._n 262._o pag._n 237._o against_o marshal_n p._n 146._o pag._n 333._o against_o brist_n mâ—t._n pag._n 19_o against_o stap_n pag._n 1._o gal._n mon._n against_o mot._n p_o 6._o 8._o against_o mart._n p._n 170_o against_o mart._n p._n 178._o ephes._n 6._o in_o diverse_a proud_a and_o foolish_a question_n ag._n brist_n mâ—t._n p._n 36._o reâ—em_fw-la p._n 89_o
so_o to_o do_v if_o by_o late_a cogitation_n that_o often_o be_v wise_a he_o find_v any_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v change_v do_v not_o you_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o is_n bristowe_v chapter_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o motive_n nothing_o alter_v from_o the_o high_a treason_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v nothing_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o your_o jesus_n psalter_n in_o any_o of_o your_o edition_n or_o be_v you_o yourselves_o ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a or_o have_v your_o scholar_n presume_v to_o alter_v their_o master_n writing_n if_o you_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n in_o these_o case_n i_o trust_v we_o be_v not_o so_o pen_v in_o but_o we_o may_v change_v our_o own_o writing_n without_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a or_o corruption_n in_o the_o late_a as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n deny_v as_o you_o say_v and_o face_v out_o for_o luther_n credit_n will_v serve_v you_o for_o no_o proof_n for_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o or_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o be_v be_v most_o true_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o now_o we_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slander_n as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v common_a see_v luther_n word_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o in_o comparison_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o you_o and_o find_v by_o some_o of_o we_o to_o be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o deed_n who_o have_v not_o stand_v upon_o one_o only_a book_n or_o edition_n but_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v come_v by_o both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n mart._n 34._o eight_o in_o cite_v beza_n i_o mean_v always_o unless_o i_o note_v otherwise_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o his_o annotation_n adjoin_v thereunto_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1556._o fulk_n 34._o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o latin_a for_o who_o sake_n you_o write_v in_o english_a this_o treatise_n may_v take_v hurt_v by_o bezaes_n translation_n and_o annotation_n in_o latin_a and_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v espy_v and_o correct_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o first_o edition_n that_o be_v either_o latin_a faulty_a or_o offensive_a in_o his_o two_o late_a edition_n with_o great_a equity_n as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v discover_v his_o error_n you_o must_v let_v all_o the_o unlearned_a in_o england_n know_v what_o shameful_a corruption_n you_o have_v observe_v in_o bezaes_n translation_n or_o annotation_n mart._n 35._o last_o and_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o confusion_n we_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o falsify_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o luther_n only_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o heresy_n do_v wilful_o forsake_v it_o so_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o do_v follow_v he_o at_o this_o day_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n for_o confirm_v the_o caluin_n authority_n thereof_o both_o in_o their_o special_a treatise_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n where_o they_o can_v take_v any_o occasion_n fulk_n 35._o in_o the_o margin_n you_o will_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o forsake_v the_o old_a approve_a latin_a text_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n and_o to_o our_o evident_a confusion_n s._n augustine_n though_o a_o mere_a latin_a man_n who_o you_o yourself_o do_v after_o confess_v to_o have_v understand_v but_o one_o tongue_n well_o and_o that_o be_v even_o his_o mother_n tongue_n learned_a as_o he_o confess_v of_o his_o nurse_n be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n which_o you_o like_v a_o blasphemous_a hypocrite_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n in_o deed_n allow_v only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n as_o though_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n syria_n armenia_n aethiopia_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o though_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n have_v decay_v yet_o be_v it_o utter_o false_a that_o you_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o live_v within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o know_v it_o but_o almost_o every_o one_o follow_v a_o several_a translation_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o the_o latin_a again_o that_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v full_a of_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o isidorus_n clarius_n and_o lindanus_n two_o of_o your_o own_o profession_n of_o which_o the_o one_o take_v pain_n by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o correct_v it_o the_o other_o show_v mean_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v it_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v make_v clear_a demonstration_n of_o many_o palpable_a error_n therein_o which_o they_o that_o have_v any_o forehead_n among_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o convince_v you_o of_o horrible_a heresy_n even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o corrupt_a vulgar_a translation_n final_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v what_o caluine_n and_o kemnitius_n have_v write_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o auctorize_v that_o translation_n shall_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o have_v something_o else_o to_o allege_v against_o it_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a heresy_n mart._n 36._o and_o concern_v their_o wilful_a and_o heretical_a avoid_n thereof_o in_o their_o new_a translation_n what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o that_o luther_n who_o before_o always_o have_v read_v with_o the_o cath._n church_n and_o with_o all_o antiquity_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o 1._o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n labour_v that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n sudden_o after_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n take_v a_o wife_n as_o he_o call_v she_o and_o preach_v that_o all_o other_o votary_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n sudden_o i_o say_v after_o he_o fall_v to_o these_o heresy_n he_o begin_v to_o read_v and_o translate_v the_o former_a scripture_n according_o thus_o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o labour_v that_o you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n leave_v out_o the_o other_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v both_o the_o caluinist_n abroad_o and_o our_o english_a protestant_n at_o home_n read_v and_o translate_v at_o this_o day_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o self_n same_o heresy_n fulk_n 36._o if_o their_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n as_o you_o confess_v there_o can_v be_v none_o that_o their_o avoid_n of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v wilful_a and_o heretical_a than_o this_o that_o luther_n defend_v his_o marriage_n be_v a_o votary_n by_o that_o text_n of_o 1._o corinth_n 9_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sister_n to_o wife_n which_o your_o text_n have_v mulierem_fw-la sororem_fw-la a_o woman_n a_o sister_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n good_a work_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o make_v sure_a unto_o ourselves_o our_o vocation_n &_o election_n there_o be_v none_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o
wilful_a needless_a or_o heretical_a aâ—oyding_n for_o although_o the_o marriage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n general_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o scripture_n yet_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n special_o be_v nothing_o confirm_v and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n your_o own_o translation_n of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o both_o latin_a and_o english_a will_v warrant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n so_o that_o every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o text_n 2._o pet._n 1._o although_o this_o word_n by_o good_a work_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n yet_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n give_v it_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o our_o election_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o immutable_a in_o god_n determination_n be_v make_v certain_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o good_a work_n the_o fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n even_o as_o the_o effect_n do_v necessary_o prove_v the_o cause_n go_v before_o and_o so_o do_v thomas_n mathewes_n bible_n note_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o the_o geneva_n bible_n for_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o than_o by_o the_o year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v once_o print_v which_o have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o perhaps_o all_o in_o some_o one_o year_n coverdales_n bible_n also_o add_v these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v read_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v we_o leave_v it_o out_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o self_n same_o heresy_n as_o likewise_o that_o you_o slander_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v you_o fain_o odious_a monster_n as_o dragon_n centaur_n hydra_n to_o fight_n withal_o before_o the_o people_n that_o you_o may_v get_v the_o praise_n of_o glorious_a conqueror_n like_o s._n george_n on_o horseback_n that_o in_o a_o pageant_n vanquisheth_z a_o hideous_a dragon_n make_v of_o paper_n or_o paint_a clothes_n mart._n 37._o so_o do_v they_o in_o infinite_a place_n alter_v the_o old_a text_n which_o please_v they_o well_o before_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o they_o do_v it_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o plain_a protestation_n have_v no_o shame_n nor_o remorse_n at_o all_o in_o flee_v from_o that_o which_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o embrace_v until_o their_o unhappy_a day_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a condemnation_n of_o their_o novelty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o have_v any_o grace_n yet_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o admonish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n we_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o for_o alter_v the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a translation_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o now_o be_v before_o the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a text_n which_o be_v do_v brief_o already_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n fulk_n 37._o you_o be_v afraid_a belike_o to_o be_v overmatch_v in_o rail_v and_o therefore_o you_o think_v to_o bear_v we_o down_o at_o once_o with_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o reproachful_a slander_n and_o that_o you_o utter_v even_o with_o the_o same_o face_n with_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o embrace_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n for_o what_o else_o you_o shall_v mean_v i_o can_v conjecture_v see_v you_o say_v afterward_o you_o will_v not_o charge_v we_o for_o alter_v the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a translation_n what_o say_v you_o martin_n do_v all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o embrace_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o most_o of_o all_o antiquity_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n use_v not_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n or_o dare_v you_o join_v issue_n with_o i_o that_o all_o the_o latin_a doctor_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n use_v none_o other_o latin_a translation_n but_o that_o or_o that_o they_o all_o know_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o 70._o translation_n in_o deed_n be_v great_o esteem_v and_o almost_o general_o receyve_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v innumerable_a latin_a version_n as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v but_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v it_o not_o in_o many_o place_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o bring_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o now_o be_v before_o that_o ancient_a approve_a text_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v it_o shall_v appear_v how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a they_o be_v but_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o now_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o always_o have_v be_v neither_o be_v their_o any_o diversity_n in_o sentence_n how_o soever_o some_o copy_n either_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o occasion_n do_v vary_v from_o that_o which_o be_v common_o and_o most_o general_o receyve_v in_o some_o letter_n syllable_n or_o word_n mart._n 38._o neither_o will_v we_o burden_v they_o for_o not_o follow_v partiality_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n when_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v great_a partiality_n in_o they_o &_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a wilful_a humour_n that_o among_o the_o greek_a copy_n themselves_o they_o reject_v that_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n in_o place_n of_o controversy_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o i_o say_v neither_o in_o this_o case_n lay_v falsehood_n and_o corruption_n to_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o translate_v the_o common_a greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v one_o certain_a copy_n but_o here_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o show_v their_o fidelity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o exact_a translatour_n for_o here_o only_o shall_v they_o be_v examine_v and_o call_v to_o account_v fulk_n 38._o in_o translation_n we_o follow_v the_o common_a usual_a and_o print_a copy_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o translation_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v there_o be_v as_o many_o yea_o ten_o time_n as_o many_o diverse_a reading_n in_o the_o latin_a as_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a witness_v hereof_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o christopher_n plantine_n 1567._o of_o hentenius_n castigation_n where_o the_o margin_n almost_o of_o every_o leaf_n be_v full_a of_o diverse_a reading_n obelisk_n asterisk_n stigmate_n signify_v the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o many_o copy_n by_o add_v detract_n change_v the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o arias_n montanus_n 3._o lindanus_n likewise_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v we_o reject_v that_o which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o place_n of_o controversy_n you_o bring_v none_o example_n but_o that_o among_o your_o diverse_a reading_n you_o reject_v that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o with_o the_o greek_a in_o place_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o example_n gen._n 3_o v._o â—5_n where_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n teach_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o greek_a translate_v the_o pronoune_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n he_o meaning_n christ_n and_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_n ipse_fw-la you_o nevertheless_o follow_v that_o blasphemous_a corruption_n that_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n and_o read_v still_o in_o your_o text_n ipsa_fw-la she_o which_o though_o you_o will_v wrest_v blasphemous_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n can_v not_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v apt_o refer_v to_o any_o but_o to_o eue._n mart._n 39_o and_o if_o they_o follow_v sincere_o their_o greeke_n text_n and_o hebrew_n text_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o only_a authentical_a text_n so_o far_o we_o accuse_v they_o not_o of_o heretical_a
a_o distinction_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a mart._n 5_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o sinister_a meaning_n they_o will_v in_o no_o place_n avoid_v to_o say_v just_a justice_n justification_n deus_fw-la where_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v so_o word_n for_o word_n as_o for_o example_n 2._o tim._n 48._o in_o all_o their_o bibles_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_n judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o again_o 2._o thess._n 1._o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o righteous_n judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_n thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n and_o again_o heb_fw-mi 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o vnrighteous_n to_o forget_v your_o good_a work_n and_o labour_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v very_o pregnant_a place_n to_o discover_v their_o false_a purpose_n in_o conceal_v the_o word_n justice_n in_o all_o their_o bibles_n for_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o justice_n be_v not_o a_o usual_a english_a word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v righteousness_n yes_o i_o trow_v just_a and_o unjust_a be_v usual_a and_o well_o know_v why_o they_o will_v they_o not_o say_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v god_n the_o just_a judge_n a_o token_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n god_n be_v not_o unju_v to_o forget_v &_o c_o why_o be_v it_o not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o of_o their_o english_a bibles_n â—eeing_v so_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a fulk_n 5._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o englishman_n know_v the_o difference_n between_o just_a and_o righteous_a unjust_a &_o unrighteous_a save_v that_o righteousness_n &_o righteous_a be_v the_o more_o familiar_a english_a word_n and_o that_o we_o mean_v no_o fraud_n between_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n to_o apply_v the_o one_o to_o faith_n the_o other_o to_o work_n read_v rom._n 10._o v._n 34._o 5._o and_o 6._o of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o against_o this_o impudent_a lie_n in_o the_o same_o translation_n luc._n 1._o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o just_a cap._n 2._o simeon_n be_v just_a matthew_n the_o first_o joseph_n a_o just_a man_n and_o else_o where_o often_o time_n and_o without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o word_n righteous_a who_o ever_o hear_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n this_o trifle_n be_v too_o too_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o man_n patience_n that_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v these_o blot_a paper_n mart._n 6._o understand_v gentle_a reader_n and_o mark_v well_o faith_n that_o if_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v true_o translate_v thus_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o which_o our_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n will_v render_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o will_v infer_v that_o man_n be_v just_o crown_v in_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a work_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o iâ—_n be_v god_n justice_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o just_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a as_o the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o the_o greek_a doctor_n s_o chrysostom_n theodorete_n terra_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n upon_o these_o place_n do_v interpret_v and_o expound_v in_o so_o much_o that_o oecumenius_n say_v thus_o upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n procure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o just_a judgement_n and_o not_o according_a to_o grace_v 〈◊〉_d which_o lest_o the_o adversary_n may_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n as_o though_o it_o be_v only_a god_n justice_n or_o just_a judgement_n and_o not_o his_o favour_n or_o grace_n also_o s._n augustine_n excellent_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o mercy_n in_o wake_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o live_v and_o believe_v well_o and_o so_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n his_o justice_n and_o just_a judgement_n to_o render_v and_o repaye_v for_o those_o work_n which_o himself_o wrought_v in_o we_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o express_v thus_o how_o shall_v he_o render_v or_o repay_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n unless_o he_o 6._o have_v give_v it_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n where_o s._n augustine_n urge_v the_o word_n of_o repay_v as_o due_a and_o of_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n therefore_o both_o which_o the_o say_a translatour_n corrupt_v not_o only_a say_v righteous_a judge_n for_o just_a judge_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o crown_n which_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o due_a for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o will_v render_v or_o repay_v which_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n due_a and_o deserve_a and_o have_v relation_n to_o work_n go_v before_o for_o the_o which_o the_o crown_n be_v repay_v he_o say_v not_o say_v theophylacte_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o will_v give_v but_o he_o will_v render_v or_o repay_v as_o a_o certain_a deâ—te_n for_o he_o be_v just_a will_v define_v and_o limit_v the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o labour_n the_o crown_n therefore_o be_v due_a debt_n because_o of_o the_o judge_n justice_n so_o say_v he_o fulk_n 6._o what_o so_o ever_o you_o may_v cavil_n upon_o the_o word_n just_a and_o justice_n you_o may_v do_v the_o same_o with_o as_o great_a advantage_n upon_o the_o word_n righteous_a and_o righteousness_n that_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n rewardeâ—â—_n good_a work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n it_o prove_v not_o either_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o man_n work_n but_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v this_o reward_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n our_o work_n also_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o be_v reward_v of_o his_o justice_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n again_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o reward_v our_o work_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v uniuste_a he_o be_v just_a therefore_o to_o perform_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o we_o nothing_o deserve_v it_o neither_o have_v chrysostome_n or_o theodorete_n any_o other_o meaning_n that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o oecumenius_n a_o late_a writer_n in_o comparison_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v s._n augustine_n that_o live_v 500_o year_n before_o he_o a_o sufficient_a interpreter_n of_o his_o say_n to_o excuse_v he_o with_o augustine_n we_o say_v god_n 101._o crow_v his_o gift_n not_o our_o merit_n and_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n and_o also_o his_o justice_n in_o reward_v our_o work_n so_o do_v we_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v he_o will_v give_v i_o confess_v it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a to_o have_v say_v he_o will_v render_v or_o repay_v which_o yet_o be_v whole_o of_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o or_o our_o deserve_n but_o of_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o christ_n merit_n unto_o which_o be_v render_v and_o repay_v that_o which_o he_o deserve_v for_o us._n the_o crown_n therefore_o be_v due_a debt_n because_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o because_o any_o work_n of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v it_o mart._n 7._o which_o speech_n be_v most_o true_a as_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o know_v how_o odious_o the_o adversary_n may_v and_o do_v misconstrue_v they_o to_o the_o ignorant_a as_o though_o we_o challenge_v heaven_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o as_o though_o we_o make_v god_n bind_v to_o us._n which_o we_o do_v not_o god_n forbid_v but_o because_o he_o have_v prepare_v good_a work_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n
say_v to_o walk_v in_o 10._o they_o and_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n cause_v we_o to_o do_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v life_n everlasting_a for_o they_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n as_o our_o own_o or_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o upon_o the_o good_a work_n wrought_v through_o god_n grace_n by_o we_o his_o silly_a instrument_n we_o have_v great_a confidence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o 10._o work_n proceed_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o be_v worthy_a and_o meritorious_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o which_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v further_o their_o heretical_a corruption_n fulk_n 7._o if_o you_o will_v abide_v by_o your_o first_o protestation_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o contend_v much_o about_o this_o question_n but_o after_o you_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n magnify_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o abase_v your_o own_o merit_n you_o come_v back_o again_o with_o a_o subtle_a compass_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o free_a will_n the_o worthiness_n of_o your_o work_n and_o your_o merit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o you_o say_v god_n tell_v we_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o to_o do_v good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n in_o deed_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v to_o deserve_v heaven_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n must_v seek_v a_o other_o way_n than_o by_o good_a work_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n namely_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purchase_v for_o he_o than_o he_o have_v the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n appoint_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o toward_o the_o same_o second_o you_o say_v you_o presume_v not_o upon_o your_o own_o work_n as_o your_o own_o or_o as_o of_o yourselves_o but_o upon_o the_o good_a work_n wrought_v by_o god_n grace_n by_o you_o his_o silly_a instrument_n you_o have_v great_a confidence_n thus_o while_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o fly_v from_o pelagiaâ—isme_n you_o fall_v into_o flat_a pharisaisme_n for_o you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v righteous_a in_o yourselves_o though_o not_o as_o of_o yourselves_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o who_o christ_n tell_v the_o parable_n which_o 18._o ascribe_v all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v confidence_n in_o they_o that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o they_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o say_v the_o pharisee_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o author_n of_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o against_o such_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n tell_v that_o parable_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o to_o witness_n of_o your_o error_n you_o do_v he_o great_a wrong_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o confidence_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o good_a work_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o we_o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o not_o for_o any_o meritorious_a work_n wrought_v by_o we_o but_o by_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v chap._n ix_o heretical_a translation_n against_o merit_n or_o meritorious_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o martin_n when_o they_o translate_v rom._n 8._o 18._o thus_o i_o 1577._o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o do_v they_o not_o mean_a to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n &_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o so_o sound_a in_o his_o ear_n that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a though_o suffer_v for_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o merit_v nor_o deserve_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o their_o first_o word_n i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v which_o be_v suppose_v a_o far_o great_a asseveration_n than_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o can_v so_o translate_v that_o greek_a word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v not_o only_o to_o translate_v the_o apostle_n word_n false_o against_o meritorious_a work_n but_o also_o to_o avouch_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o lusty_o with_o much_o more_o vehemency_n of_o word_n than_o the_o apostle_n speak_v well_o let_v we_o pardon_v they_o this_o fault_n and_o examine_v the_o word_n follow_v where_o the_o greek_a place_n say_v not_o as_o they_o translate_v with_o full_a consent_n in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n the_o affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o equal_a correspondent_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v because_o the_o affliction_n be_v short_a the_o glory_n be_v eternal_a the_o affliction_n small_a and_o few_o in_o comparison_n the_o glory_n great_a and_o abundant_a above_o measure_n fulke_n although_o a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o 1._o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o good_a work_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o text_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o translator_n be_v to_o show_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o all_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o doubting_o as_o our_o english_a word_n i_o suppose_v do_v signify_v when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o supposel_n but_o he_o avouch_v it_o constant_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o consider_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v of_o it_o with_o certainty_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o better_a grecian_n than_o gregory_n martin_n will_v be_v these_o seven_o year_n as_o rom._n 3._o 28._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v discuss_v the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o work_n conclude_v as_o of_o a_o certainty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o rom._n 6._o v._n 11._o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v or_o have_v put_v on_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v with_o great_a asseveration_n unto_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o full_a account_n therefore_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n &_o not_o uncertain_o think_v or_o suppose_v it_o so_o to_o be_v therefore_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v accept_v no_o pardon_n of_o you_o it_o be_v better_a translate_v than_o your_o wit_n or_o learning_n serve_v you_o to_o understand_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n where_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o equal_a correspondent_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n very_o those_o word_n we_o use_v have_v none_o other_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n than_o the_o word_n which_o you_o supply_v we_o withal_o but_o our_o word_n do_v express_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v call_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n condignae_fw-la which_o you_o in_o your_o own_o translation_n dare_v not_o render_v equal_a correspondent_a or_o comparable_a but_o condign_a lest_o follow_v the_o sense_n you_o may_v be_v accuse_v to_o forsake_v the_o word_n even_o so_o we_o think_v it_o best_o where_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o sense_n in_o our_o english_a to_z retain_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o change_v it_o mart._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o greek_a phrase_n and_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o prove_v because_o their_o own_o doctor_n caluin_n and_o beza_n do_v so_o interpret_v it_o and_o therefore_o wonder_v it_o be_v that_o the_o geneva_n english_a bibles_n also_o shall_v forsake_v their_o master_n and_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o other_o english_a bibles_n but_o that_o they_o think_v the_o more_o voice_n the_o better_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o people_n
they_o will_v say_v the_o first_o hebrew_n word_n can_v not_o be_v as_o saint_n hierome_n translate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o antiquity_n read_v but_o it_o must_v signify_v let_v we_o destroy_v they_o say_v true_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a thereby_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v into_o greeks'_n 21._o and_o s._n hierom_n into_o latin_a and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o original_a copy_n which_o they_o have_v perhaps_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o other_o place_n to_o obscure_v this_o prophecy_n also_o of_o christ_n passion_n and_o their_o crucify_a of_o he_o upon_o the_o crosse._n such_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o new_a hebrew_n word_n do_v our_o new_a master_n glad_o follow_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereas_o they_o may_v easy_o conceyve_v the_o old_a hebrew_n word_n in_o this_o place_n if_o they_o will_v employ_v their_o skill_n that_o way_n and_o not_o only_o to_o novelty_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o number_n 70._o and_o all_o hebrews_n of_o best_a skill_n in_o their_o mittamus_fw-la own_o tongue_n s._n hierom_n also_o a_o great_a hebrician_n do_v not_o read_v as_o now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nashchîta_n but_o nashitha_n or_o nashlîcha_n again_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o now_o be_v do_v so_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o translate_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o diversity_n and_o difference_n of_o their_o translation_n thereof_o before_o mention_v and_o transpose_v the_o word_n in_o english_a otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o of_o both_o their_o translation_n have_v any_o commodious_a sense_n or_o understanding_n fulk_n 19_o if_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o be_v alter_v in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o the_o 70._o depart_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o now_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n also_o the_o translator_n whereof_o differ_v oftentimes_o from_o the_o greek_a follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o at_o least_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o your_o argument_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n all_o hebrew_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a &_o childish_a hierom_n himself_o will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v in_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v for_o certainty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n translate_v by_o they_o and_o lindanus_n prove_v manifest_o unto_o you_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o greek_a which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v count_v the_o 70._o translation_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n time_n whether_o hierom_n in_o this_o place_n do_v consider_v the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o know_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v show_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o he_o profess_v great_a brevity_n entreat_v upon_o so_o long_a a_o prophet_n but_o whether_o a_o letter_n in_o this_o word_n have_v be_v alter_v or_o no_o or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o greek_a translater_n and_o hierom_n do_v read_v for_o the_o true_a or_o simple_a sense_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n no_o nor_o for_o that_o sense_n which_o hierom_n bring_v which_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v as_o good_a ground_n upon_o the_o word_n naschita_n as_o upon_o the_o word_n nashlicha_n mart._n 20._o but_o yet_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o for_o the_o first_o word_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n than_o may_v they_o as_o well_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o be_v psal._n 21._o v._o 18_o and_o so_o utter_o suppress_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o notable_a prophecy_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v it_o for_o shame_n if_o they_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n sometime_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o they_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n of_o true_a translation_n and_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o such_o case_n not_o to_o call_v it_o heretical_a translation_n fulk_n 20._o to_o this_o cavil_n against_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o your_o preface_n sect._n 44._o show_v that_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o word_n as_o felix_n pratensis_n joannes_n isaak_n tremelius_fw-la and_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v be_v still_o remain_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o mazzorite_n mart._n 21._o but_o concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n let_v we_o see_v 9_o once_o more_o how_o true_o they_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v s._n cyprian_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 2._o by_o solomon_n foreshow_v a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o immolate_a host_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n say_v wisdom_n have_v kill_v her_o host_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n come_v you_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o speak_v of_o wine_n mingle_v say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n he_o foreshow_v prophetical_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o wine_n so_o do_v s._n hierom_n interpret_v this_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n among_o s._n hieroms_n 20._o work_n so_o do_v the_o other_o father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a importance_n in_o these_o prophetical_a word_n of_o solomon_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v as_o be_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n and_o whereof_o s._n cyprian_n write_v the_o foresay_a long_a epistle_n ful._n 21._o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o s._n cyprian_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la that_o contend_v for_o only_a water_n have_v retain_v the_o precise_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o wine_n only_o which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o not_o allow_v they_o a_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n drive_v himself_o to_o such_o watery_a exposition_n as_o this_o of_o proverbe_n 9_o which_z without_o good_a warrant_n he_o draw_v to_o represent_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n whereto_o the_o beast_n slay_v be_v refer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o must_v have_v be_v drive_v to_o some_o violent_a comment_n but_o whereto_o tend_v this_o preparation_n mart._n 22._o but_o the_o protestant_n count_v it_o a_o idle_a superstitious_a ceremony_n here_o also_o frame_v their_o translation_n according_o suppress_v altogether_o this_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o say_v she_o have_v draw_v her_o wine_n and_o 1579._o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v or_o as_o in_o other_o of_o their_o bibles_n she_o have_v pour_v out_o her_o wine_n and_o the_o wine_n 1577._o which_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o neither_o translation_n agre_v either_o with_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n not_o with_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v miscut_n evident_o signify_v mingle_v and_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o as_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o very_a case_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n s._n james_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o their_o liturgy_n express_o testify_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o as_o also_o s._n cyprian_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n justine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n call_v it_o of_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o plutarche_n wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n likewise_o s._n irâ—neus_n 32._o in_o his_o five_o book_n near_o the_o beginning_n see_v the_o six_o general_a council_n most_o full_o treat_v hereof_o and_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpret_n
this_o greek_a word_n by_o any_o other_o equivalent_a and_o more_o plain_a to_o signify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d mixture_n fulk_n 22._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o we_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n water_n we_o find_v not_o therefore_o we_o account_v not_o water_n to_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o know_v water_n be_v use_v first_o of_o sobriety_n then_o of_o ceremony_n and_o at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v of_o necessity_n the_o armenian_n therefore_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o custom_n practice_n or_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n but_o against_o this_o mixture_n as_o you_o surmise_v we_o have_v translate_v pour_v out_o or_o draw_v i_o confess_v our_o translator_n shall_v more_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o word_n have_v say_v mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v but_o because_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o seem_v they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n against_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o general_o of_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o wisdom_n give_v to_o man_n soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o avoid_v the_o word_n of_o mix_v for_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o you_o surmise_n mart._n 23._o thus_o than_o the_o greek_a be_v neither_o draw_v of_o wine_n nor_o pour_v out_o thereof_o as_o they_o translate_v but_o mingle_v but_o the_o hebrew_n perhaps_o signify_v both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o one_o of_o the_o two_o either_o to_o draw_v or_o to_o pour_v out_o gentle_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v skill_n look_v the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n of_o pagnine_n esteem_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o have_v not_o skill_n ask_v and_o thou_o shall_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v only_a mixture_n and_o mingle_v a_o strange_a case_n that_o to_o avoid_v this_o mingle_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v invent_v two_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n which_o it_o never_o have_v before_o fulk_n 23._o the_o dictionary_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o teach_v what_o a_o word_n do_v signify_v than_o what_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v i_o confess_v pagnine_n give_v none_o other_o signification_n of_o that_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o miscuit_fw-la but_o even_o the_o word_n miscuit_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o pour_v out_o when_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o join_v diverse_a thing_n together_o but_o of_o serve_v one_o with_o the_o cup_n as_o tully_n use_v the_o word_n qui_fw-la alteri_fw-la misceat_fw-la mulsum_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la sitiens_fw-la he_o that_o serve_v a_o other_o with_o sweet_a wine_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o thirst_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v esai_n 19_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v pour_v forth_o among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o the_o word_n of_o mixture_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a again_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n proverb_n 23._o translate_v mimsach_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o any_o mixture_n but_o for_o drink_v uppe_o or_o make_v clean_o the_o cup_n &_o student_fw-la calicibus_fw-la epotandis_fw-la which_o study_v how_o to_o empty_v or_o drink_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v which_o go_v to_o seek_v strong_a wine_n or_o mingle_a wine_n and_o if_o a_o mixture_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o place_n you_o require_v how_o prove_v you_o a_o mixture_n with_o water_n rather_o than_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o very_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mixture_n require_v a_o mixture_n of_o spice_n honey_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o wine_n delectable_a unto_o which_o wisdom_n do_v invite_v and_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v it_o rather_o than_o of_o water_n only_o to_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o text_n proverbe_n 23._o the_o drunkard_n that_o continue_v at_o the_o wine_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mingle_a wine_n go_v not_o to_o seek_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o some_o other_o delicate_a mixture_n and_o esay_n 5._o where_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v to_o drunkard_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o might_n limsoch_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n for_o sobriety_n but_o with_o some_o other_o delectible_a matter_n to_o provoke_v drunkenness_n as_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o mingle_v never_o so_o proper_o and_o certain_o you_o can_v make_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o mingle_v with_o water_n in_o that_o place_n proverb_n 9_o where_n either_o it_o signify_v simple_o to_o draw_v broche_z or_o pour_v out_o or_o else_o to_o prepare_v with_o some_o other_o more_o pleasant_a mixture_n than_o of_o water_n only_o chap._n xviii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n martin_n let_v we_o pass_v from_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n to_o 1._o his_o honourable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o translation_n pluck_v from_o they_o also_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o may_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138._o where_o the_o catholic_a 138._o church_n and_o all_o antiquity_n read_v thus_o nimis_fw-la honorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la tui_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v which_o verse_n be_v sing_v and_o say_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n agreeable_o to_o that_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n constitues_fw-la choose_fw-la principes_fw-la 44._o super_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n what_o mean_v they_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n to_o alter_v it_o thus_o how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n or_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o do_v not_o the_o hebrew_n make_v more_o for_o the_o old_a receive_a 〈◊〉_d latin_a translation_n than_o for_o they_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v more_o common_o for_o to_o signify_v friend_n than_o cogitation_n do_v not_o s._n hierom_n so_o translate_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o the_o great_a rabbine_n r._n solomon_n do_v not_o the_o greek_a put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a translation_n fulke_n the_o context_n of_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o &_o also_o 1._o the_o verse_n follow_v not_o any_o envy_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v move_v our_o translator_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o proper_a for_o the_o word_n &_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o celebrate_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o exclamation_n to_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a &_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n counsel_n who_o strength_n be_v above_o man_n reach_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o answer_v r_o solomon_n we_o have_v r._n david_n kimchi_n as_o great_a a_o rabbine_n as_o he_o and_o a_o more_o sincere_a interpreter_n that_o expound_v the_o whole_a verse_n even_o as_o we_o do_v mart._n 2._o and_o you_o my_o master_n that_o translate_v otherwise_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o in_o hebrew_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o &_o not_o rather_o word_n for_o word_n most_o plain_o how_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o strengthen_v or_o their_o princedom_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a also_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a why_o do_v you_o then_o hunt_v after_o 〈◊〉_d novelty_n &_o forsake_v the_o tread_a path_n of_o the_o